Allen County Genealogical Society of Indiana

P.O. Box 12003
Fort Wayne, Indiana 46862

FacebookTwitterPinterestWordpress About Us Donate Links Projects Records Volunteer
Home Certificates GenWeb Membership Publications Researchers Wiki
Members Only Contact Us Lines Programs Queries Surnames

Divorce News and Records, Allen Co., Indiana

Back to RecordsBack to DivorcesPreviousNext

1929

Fort Wayne Journal Gazette


  • 03 Jan 1929 Mrs. Edna Robbins yesterday filed a divorce action against Clarence Robbins in superior court No. 1 asserting her cursed her, called her vile names and falsely accused her of association with other men.
  • 03 Jan 1929 Mrs. Catherine E. LeFevra complains in a divorce action against Rene H. LaFevra that he gets drunk almost daily and is lazy. She also asks custody of their three children.
  • 03 Jan 1929 Habitual drunkenness and brutality are the grounds on which Mrs. Orlena Bear seeks a divorce decree and $500 alimony from Jesse Bear. The Bears were married three months ago, according to the complaint.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Asserting that her husband associated with a notorious woman who is now in prison, Mrs. Irene Burres yesterday brought a suit for divorce from Eugene Burres in superior court No. 1. The wife also claims that Burres choked her frequently and “gave her a black eye”. The couple married in 1928 and have one child whose custody Mrs. Burres seeks.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Mrs. Grace P. Blake charged non-support, habitual drunkenness and false accusations in a divorce complaint against Allen Blake. In addition to a divorce, she asks that her maiden name of Grace Linternott be restored.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Mrs. Margaret Streeter filed a divorce complaint against Benjamin Streeter, charging that he has been convicted of embezzlement and is now serving a two-year sentence in the Indiana reformatory. They were married in 1925 and have no children. Mrs. Streeter asks that her maiden name of Margaret Morris be restored by the court.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Mrs. Georgia Shew asked a divorce and $5,000 alimony in a suit against Herbert Shew, complaining that he beat and cursed her and falsely accused her of infidelity. They were married in 1927.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Cruel and inhuman treatment was alleged in the divorce complaint of Walter Balliet against Mrs. Ada Balliet. They were married in 1924 and separated last November.
  • 04 Jan 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth J. Williamson was granted a divorce from Alvis A. Williamson when she told Judge Charles J. Ryan of superior court No. 1, that Williamson was jealous and falsely accused her.
  • 05 Jan 1929 Mrs. Burdick asserts her husband drank to excess, stayed away from home late at night and associated with girls in dancing resorts. She also charged he choked, beat her, threatened her life, falsely accuse her of infidelity and has failed to provide. They were married in 1923.
  • 05 Jan 1929 Patrick John Callahan charged in a divorce complaint against Mrs. Margaret Callahan that she deserted him two months after their marriage in October, 1926, and has not been heard from since.
  • 05 Jan 1929 Nolan Hite charged cruelty and infidelity in a suit against Mrs. Golda Hite to whom he was married in 1912. The husband also asks custody of their 12-year-old son.
  • 05 Jan 1929 Jesse C. Surface alleged cruel and inhuman treatment in a suit against Mrs. Anna Surface. They were married June 26, 1928, and separated December 7 of last year.
  • 06 Jan 1929 Walter Balliet has given her only 50 cents since last August and only $35 in the last two years, Mrs. Ada Balliet charged yesterday in a complaint in superior court No. 1 for a two-year separation and $2,000 alimony. Mrs. Balliet’s suit is a cross-complaint to the divorce action filed some time ago by her husband. The wife charges in addition that Balliet has been associating with other women and refused her medical attention when she needed it. They were married in 1904.
  • 06 Jan 1929 Brutality and non-support were alleged in the divorce complaint filed by Mrs. Rosa Victoria Messer in superior court No. 2 against Charles E. Messer. They were married in 1903 and have five children, three of whom are minors. Mrs. Mercer asks custody of the latter.
  • 06 Jan 1929 Mrs. Myrtle Steele filed a divorce complaint yesterday against Adam Steele, charging him with habitual drunkenness and non-support. They were married in 1906 and have four children. Mrs. Steele asks custody of the two younger children.
  • 06 Jan 1929 Wilbur Gowan was granted his freedom from Mrs. Nellie Gowan in a hearing in superior court No. 1. The husband told Judge Ryan his wife deserted him last May 22 to return to a former husband. They were married on April 3, 1928.
  • 08 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mary E. Manweller was awarded her freedom from Hale C. Manweller when she told Judge Charles J. Ryan of superior court No. 1 that Menweller abandoned her in New York city when she had only 18 cents. The decree was granted Mrs. Manweller on a cross-complaint. The couple Married in 1909.
  • 08 Jan 1929 Testimony that his wife associated with other men and drank to excess won William G. Stewart a divorce from Mrs. Elsie Steward. They were married in 1919 and separated last November.
  • 08 Jan 1929 Mrs. Maude Rice was granted a divorce from Franklin Rice. The wife originally sought a limited separation but filed an amended complaint for an absolute divorce. The Rice’s married in 1913 and separated last August. Mrs. Rice’s maiden name was restored to Maude Douglas.
  • 09 Jan 1929 Fred F. Seeger yesterday filed a complaint for divorce in superior court No. 1 against Mrs. Anna Seeger, charging her with bigamy. Seeger asserts his wife told him when they were married that she had been wed before but the she has obtained a divorce. However, Seeger charges, he learned later that his wife had neglected the formality of getting a divorce from her former husband and that the latter is still living. The Seegers were married in May, 1927.
  • 09 Jan 1929 Mrs. Pearl Budd brought a divorce action against Charles Budd yesterday, charging him with non-support and with forcing her to assis him in carpentering and other outdoor occupations to which her strength was unequal. They were married in February, 1920. Mrs. Budd asks her maiden name of Pearl Zerby be restored.
  • 10 Jan 1929 Mrs. Rosella Donovan brought suit in superior court No. 1 against George H. Donovan, asking a divorce and alimony of $2,500. The wife alleged Donovan cursed her, called her vile names and failed to support her. They were married in 1923.
  • 10 Jan 1929 William Shoemaker charged in a divorce complaint against Mrs. Catherine Shoemaker that she cursed him, called him vile names and refused to prepare his meals. They were married in 1905 and have one child whose custody the husband seeks.
  • 10 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mae M. Hubbard was granted a divorce from Loren Hubbard in superior court No. 1 when she told Judge Charles J. Ryan that Hubbard drove her out of their home and refused to live with her. The couple married in 1925 and separated in 1927. They have one child whose custody was awarded the wife.
  • 11 Jan 1929 Asserting that her husband is serving a five-year term in the federal prison at Ft. Leavenworth, Kan., for transporting a stolen automobile, Mrs. Lucile M. Allen yesterday filed suit in superior court No. 2 for a divorce from Harold N. Allen. The wife charged in addition that Allen refused to support her and insisted that she work. They were married in 1926 and have no children.
  • 11 Jan 1929 Mrs. Esther Johnson was awarded her freedom from Roy M. Johnson in a hearing in superior court No. 1. The wife told Judge Ryan, Johnson struck her on several occasions. Custody of the older son was awarded the husband can custody of two younger children to the wife. Johnson was ordered by the court to pay $10.00 a week support money for the latter.
  • 12 Jan 1929 Asserting that Clarence Gilbert is a bigamist and is now serving a sentence of 5 to 21 years in the Indiana state prison for commission of a statutory offence, Mrs. Hilda Gilbert yesterday brought suit for the annulment of her marriage. Mrs. Couple married April 24, 1926, but Gilbert already had a wife in Louisiana from whom he never has been divorced, the complaint charges. Mrs. Gilbert asks custody of their one child.
  • 12 Jan 1929 Hiram K. Perry filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Anna B. Perry, charging that her three son’s b y a former marriage are too lazy and will not work. They married November 5 and separated last week.
  • 12 Jan 1929 Mrs. Lillian F. Timme asked a divorce and $3,000 alimony in a complaint against William N. Timme based on nonsupport and cruelty charges. She also asked restoration of her maiden name of Lillian F. Grossman.
  • 12 Jan 1929 Mrs. Hazel I. Toland was awarded a divorce from Cyrus R. Toland. The wife told Judge Ryan that Toland struck her and associated with other women. They were married in 1923 and separated in 1927.
  • 13 Jan 1929 Mrs. Luella Oswalt filed a divorce complaint against Samuel Oswalt. The wife alleges Oswalt has treated her so cruelly that married life for them together is no longer possible. They were married in 1919 and separated in July of 1928.
  • 15 Jan 1929 Mrs. Dorotha Steup yesterday brought suit for a limited separation from Ervin Steup whom she charged with drinking, associating with women of questionable character, gambling and brutality. They were married in 1924 and have two children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 15 Jan 1929 Mrs. Gertrude Nicholson, a June bride of last year, filed a suit for divorce from William F. Nicholson, whom she charged with brutality. She also asked the restoration of her maiden name to Gertrude Wiegman.
  • 15 Jan 1929 Nonsupport was charged by Mrs. Alice M. Knoll in a divorce action against Elmer W. Knoll. They were married in 1914, separated on December 28 of last year and have four children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 15 Jan 1929 Dale Holler charged infidelity in a divorce complaint against Mrs. Helen Heller. She has struck him on several occasions and has cursed him, Holler charged. They were married in May, 1926 and separate last November.
  • 15 Jan 1929 Mrs. Marian Compton was awarded a divorce from Bertus Compton, on cruelty charges and restoration of the plaintiff’s maiden name of Marian Miller was granted.
  • 16 Jan 1929 Mrs. Monzella Brown charged William H. Brown with non-support and striking her and asked custody of their one child. Theywere married in 1925 according to the complaint.
  • 16 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mary Deam in a complaint against James Deam asserted he has not supported her since their marriage in 1927 and that he nags her constantly.
  • 16 Jan 1929 Mrs. Carrie Mennewisch was awarded a divorce from Henry Mennewisch. The wife testified in the hearing in superior court No. 1 that Mennewisch treated her brutally and called her vile names. They were married in 1907 and have no children. The wife’s maiden name of Carrie Drake was restored.
  • 17 Jan 1929 Charges that his wife wrote damaging letters to his employers and caused him to lose his position were contained in the divorce complaint filed yesterday in superior court No. 2 by Telfer Coats against Mrs. Sarah L. Coats. Coats also charged his wife falsely accused him of intimacy with other women and nagged him. They were married in 1923 and have no children.
  • 17 Jan 1929 Mrs. Anna Zickgraf asked a divorce and $600 alimony in a complaint against Charles Zickgraf in superior court No. 1, charging he deserted her in 1925, nine years after their marriage. The wife also asked the restoration of her maiden name of Anna Stoltz.
  • 17 Jan 1929 Mrs. Vivian Wnenke filed suit in superior court No. 1 for a divorce from Louis Wnenk, asserting he is now serving a sentence of 5 to 21 years in the Indiana reformatory for auto banditry. They were married in 1917, and have no children.
  • 17 Jan 1929 Cruelty charges won Mrs. Mary Hobbs a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Charles Hobbs to whom she was married in 1906. Custody of a minor daughter was awarded the wife.
  • 19 Jan 1929 A complaint for divorce was filed by Mrs. Lucille Hilker who charged Frank Hilker, Jr. with being a habitual drunkard. The wife also charges Hilker “publicly took pleasure in the company of other women”. The Hilkers married in 1918 and separated this month. They have two children whose custody Mrs. Hilker asks.
  • 19 Jan 1929 Mrs. Estella Fisher filed a complaint for divorce from Al Fisher charging him with drinking to excess, being irritable most of the time and falsely accusing her of intimacy with other men. The Fishers married last December 5 and separated 21 days later.
  • 20 Jan 1929 Cruelty and nonsupport charges were contained in the complaint filed by Mrs. Mata Walker against William Walker to whom she was married in 1904. The couple separated last July and have no children. Walker now resides in Michigan, the complaint sets forth.
  • 20 Jan 1929 Mrs. Goldie Brown brought a complaint for cruelty and nonsupport against William H. Brown and asked the custody of their three children. The Browns were married in 1912.
  • 20 Jan 1929 Mrs. Gwendolyn Deck charged Al A. Deck with striking her and being habitually quarrelsome. They married in October, 1928, and separated this week, according to the complaint.
  • 20 Jan 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan of superior court No.1 awarded Mrs. Alice Thompson a divorce from Jack Thompson on her testimony that Thompson stayed away from home late at night and beat her. They separated last September after three years of married life. The wife’s maiden name of Alice Harrell was restored.
  • 20 Jan 1929 A divorce was awarded Carl Stegman on his charges that Mrs. Mary Stegman has been guilty of infidelity and cruelty. They were married in 1925.
  • 22 Jan 1929 A divorce, $20,000 alimony and the custody of a five-months-old son were asked by Mrs. Juliet M. Turner in a suit in superior court No. 1 against Sterling G. Turner, sales manager of the Bass Foundry and Machine company. Mrs. Turner charges her husband with grumbling because she did not do all the housework in their large home, that he has failed to support her properly and that he is the possessor of a violent temper which Make life for them together no longer possible. The couple married in August of 1927.
  • 22 Jan 1929 Mrs. Grace Pollock, of rural route 3, Yoder, filed suit in superior court No. 2 against Frank Pollock asserting her gambles his money away, drinks to excess and has failed to provide. Custody of a three-year-old son is sought by the wife. The Pollock’s were married in 1925.
  • 22 Jan 1929 Mrs. Odessa McCree charged in a divorce complaint against Otis McCree that he has been guilty of associating with other women. They were married in 1919 and have one child whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 22 Jan 1929 Mrs. Thelma M. Masters was given a divorce from John Masters on non-support charges and her maiden name of Thelma Parker was restored.
  • 22 Jan 1929 Cruelty charges won Mrs. Nellie Krauter a divorce from Emil Krauter to whom she was married in 1912. Custody of their three children and $400 alimony also were awarded the wife.
  • 22 Jan 1929 John Kuehn was awarded a divorce from Mrs. Frances Kuchn on his testimony that she deserted him last August. They were married in 1912.
  • 22 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mary Rauner won her freedom from Frank Rauner on her testimony that he got drunk and abused her. She was awarded custody of their only child.
  • 23 Jan 1929 Mrs. Marie Hey was awarded a decree of divorce and alimony of $1,050 from Jerome Hey yesterday in superior court No. 2 when the wife told Judge Leonard that Hey was unreasonably jealous of her, cursed her and falsely accused her of intimacy with other men. The couple married in 1915. Mrs. Hey was awarded custody of a seven-year-old daughter and the husband custody of a 10-year-old son. Hey was ordered to pay $20 monthly for the support of his daughter.
  • 23 Jan 1929 Testimony that her husband cursed and beat her and frequently became intoxicated won Mrs. Senda Wisner a divorce from Chauncey Wisner in a hearing in superior court No. 1. Custody of their only child was awarded the wife and Wisner was ordered to pay $5 a week for its support. The Wisner’s were married in 1923.
  • 23 Jan 1929 Mrs. Agnes Haynes filed a divorce action for a five-year separation from Glen J. Haynes to whom she was married in 1913. Mrs. Haynes accused her husband of assaulting her and falsely accusing her.
  • 24 Jan 1929 Opposition to her and their children’s attendance at church was an allegation contained in the divorce action filed yesterday in superior court No. 1 by Mrs. Mary Meeks against Lloyd J. Meeks to whom she was married in 1923. Mrs. Meeks charged that her husband knocked her down on one occasion when she asked him to back their automobile out of their garage so the she and the children might attend church services. She asked alimony of $1,000 and custody of the children in addition to the divorce decree.
  • 24 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mildred Braden won her freedom from Russell Braden on cruelty and non-support grounds. They were married in 1923.
  • 24 Jan 1929 Testimony that her husband failed to provide and associated with other women won Mrs. Mary Moses a divorce from Homer Moses to whom she was married in 1913. Her maiden name of Mary Sands was restored.
  • 24 Jan 1929 Ralph R. Taylor was granted a divorce from Mrs. Emma F. Taylor on his testimony that she associated with other men. Custody of a two-year-old daughter was awarded the husband.
  • 25 Jan 1929 Mrs. Sylvia M. Peters brought suit against Raymond A. Peters, charging his bagging and fault-finding makes life for them together no longer possible. They were married in 1912 and have two children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 25 Jan 1929 Desertion was alleged in the complaint of Mrs. Lena Merriett against Walter J. Merriett. They were married in 1912 and, according to the complaint, Merriett deserted her in 1926 and has refused since to live with her. Custody of two children is sought by the wife.
  • 25 Jan 1929 A divorce was awarded to Mrs. Hazel Schorling from John Schorling and she was awarded the custody of four children. The wife told the court that Schorling has refused to provide for her and the children since their marriage in 1922 and that he is now in prison serving sentence for the commission of a felony.
  • 26 Jan 1929 Mrs. Flora Zander asked a limited separation from Irving Zander in a complaint in superior court No. 1. The wife charged that Zander, to whom she was married in 1913 is in the habit of associating with other women and of boasting of his affairs to her.
  • 26 Jan 1929 Mrs. Opal Uhrick brought suit in superior court No.2 for a divorce from Chester Uhrick to whom she was married two years ago. Mrs. Uhrick charged her husband with beating her, cursing her, habitually coming home drunk and falsely accusing her of intimacy with other men. Custody of two children is sought by the wife.
  • 27 Jan 1929 Mrs. Drusilla Bieberich was granted a divorce from Walter Bieberich, real estate operator, yesterday in a hearing in superior court No.1 before Judge Pro Tem Ira M. Snouffer. Mrs. Bieberich testified her husband was unduly jealous of her and cursed and nagged her frequently. Her maiden name of Drusilla LaRue was restored. The couple married in 1926 and separated last August.
  • 27 Jan 1929 Infidelity was alleged in a cross-complaint filed by Frederick N. Martens to a divorce action by Mrs. Nannie Martens in superior court No.1. Mrs. Martens sued for divorce several weeks ago, naming a co-respondent and yesterday Martens countered by naming William Allmiller as the “too friendly” friend of his wife. He also charged Mrs. Martens with being guilty of association with other men than Allmiller. The Martens married in 1896 and have four children, one of whom is a minor. The custody of the latter is sought by both parties.
  • 27 Jan 1929 Mrs. Helen Waltenburg alleged cruel and inhuman treatment and nonsupport in a divorce action in superior court No.1 against George Waltenburg. They married in 1927 and have one child whose custody the wife asks.
  • 29 Jan 1929 Testimony that her husband slapped her in public won Mrs. Emma Wappes a decree from Floyd Wappes. They were married in 1914 and have two children whose custody was granted the wife.
  • 29 Jan 1929 Mrs. Pelagia Kayser was granted her freedom from Fred L. Kayser on cruelty and intoxication grounds. The wife’s maiden name of Pelagia Jezanski was restored.
  • 29 Jan 1929 Testimony the his wife cursed him and hit him won Henry F. Lahmeyer a divorce from Myrtle M. Lahmeyer whon He married in 1919. Custody of three children was awarded the father.
  • 29 Jan 1929 John E. Smith was awarded a decree in a suit against Mrs. Celia E. Smith on his testimony that she made false accusations against him. They married 30 years ago.
  • 29 Jan 1929 Failure to provide grounds won Mrs. Christina Haas a divorce from Anthony J. Haas whom she married in 1921. Custody of two children was awarded the wife and Haas was ordered to pay $13 a week for their support.
  • 29 Jan 1929 Mrs. Hilda Sanders was divorced from Joe M. Sanders on her testimony that he stayed away from home late at night, spent most of his money for liquor and associated with other women.
  • 30 Jan 1929 The somewhat sensational Beck divorce proceedings which furnished sensation-seekers considerable entertainment all day Monday in superior court No.2 came to an abrupt end yesterday when Judge George H. Leonard held the husband was not entitled to his freedom because of an admission of adultery made during cross-examination Monday. The original divorce complaint has been filed by Charles W. Beck against Mrs. Ethel May Beck and with wife in turn had filed a cross-complaint. When submission of Beck’s evidence was completed yesterday morning, the wife’s attorneys withdrew the cross-complaint and moved for a finding for the defendant. Judge Leonard sustained this motion and ordered Beck to pay $250 attorney fees for his wife and stand the costs of the action.
  • 30 Jan 1929 Mrs. Violet Perkins won her freedom from Harold Perkins by testifying he frequently came home drunk and choked her and failed to provide. They separated last November, four years after their marriage.
  • 30 Jan 1929 Testimony that her husband drank to excess, refused to work and swore at her won Mrs. Etta Kruse a divorce from Louis J. Kruse to whom she was married in 1922. The wife’s maiden name of Etta Cole was restored.
  • 30 Jan 1929 The marriage of Mrs. Cora Powell, 19 and Alvin Powell was annulled yesterday in superior court No.2. The wife charged Powell, who did not contest the action, forced her to marry him by threatening her with a revolver. She said she went through with the ceremony because she feared Powell would carry out his threat. The couple separated last October, five days after their marriage by a justice of the peace.
  • 30 Jan 1929 Mrs. Clara Albert brought suit against Edward E. Albert to whom she was married in 1920, charging him with desertion. She asked the restoration of her maiden name of Clara Jacquay.
  • 30 Jan 1929 Mrs. Mary Best charged nonsupport in a suit against Daniel L. Best to whom she was married five years ago. She asked the restoration of her maiden name of Mary Miller.
  • 31 Jan 1929 Charges that her husband “has been out with unfit associates” and has failed to support her properly were contained in the divorce suit filed yesterday by Mrs. Helen Love against Edward H. Love to whom she was married 14 years ago. Custody of one child is sought by the wife.
  • 31 Jan 1929 Arthur Denner filed a cross-complaint to the divorce action of his wife, Mrs. Stella Denner, complaining that she has neglected her household duties and goes to road-houses with other men. The husband also charged his wife has accused him falsely of associating with other women and that she has humiliated him by cursing him before his friends.
  • 31 Jan 1929 Mrs. Laola M. Lane was awarded a divorce from Gale B. Lane on nonsupport grounds. Her maiden name of Laola Jackson was restored.
  • 31 Jan 1929 Mrs. Emel Verweire Jenkins was awarded a divorce from Glenn F. Jenkins on her testimony that he was a habitual drunkard and threated her cruelly. Her maiden name of Emel Verweire was restored.

  • 01 Feb 1929 Mrs. Jessie Crabill filed for a divorce from Raymond V. Crabill on the grounds of nonsupport. The custody of the one child is sought by the wife.
  • 01 Feb 1929 A charge of nonsupport and habitual drunkenness was filed by Mrs. Blanche Avery against Frank Avery.
  • 01 Feb 1929 Mrs. Pansey Bender was awarded her freedom from Preston E. Bender on her testimony that he struck her and failed to provide for her properly.
  • 02 Feb 1929 Mrs. Mayella Harris files suit for divorce against Allen Harris on a charge of desertion and non-support. They were married in 1926.
  • 02 Feb 1929 Mrs. Florence C. Witters was given a divorce from Arthur P. Witters in superior court No.1. The decree was awarded on a cross-complaint filed by the wife to a suit by Witters. The wife’s maiden name of Florence C. Manigal was restored.
  • 03 Feb 1929 James Osler Gilbert brought suit against Mrs. Frances Elinor Manning Gilbert whom he married a year ago, asserting that she stays away from home for long periods of time and refuses to attend to her household duties.
  • 03 Feb 1929 John W. Hathaway charged in a complaint against Mrs. Velma Hathaway that she quarreled with him constantly and called him vile names. They were married in 1927.
  • 05 Feb 1929 Mrs. Helen Fraine charged in a complaint for divorce against William A. Fraine to whom she was married in 1923, that he is a habitual drunkard and has struck her several times.
  • 05 Feb 1929 Mrs. Virginia Bodey brought suit against Walter Bodey, charging non-support. They were married in 1925 and have no children. Mrs. Bodey askd the restoration of her maiden name of Virginia Ransbottom.
  • 05 Feb 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted a divorce decree to Mrs. Beatrice A. Huey when she testified that William Huey failed to provide and associated with other women. They were married in 1918 and have two children whose custody was awarded the wife.
  • 05 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband beat her and treated her cruelly in other ways won Mrs. Clara Schory a divorce from Ray Schory to whom she was married in 1926.
  • 06 Feb 1929 Mrs. Ellen Lambert brought suit in superior court No.1 against Russell Lambert, charging him with cursing her, threatening to kill her and failing to provide. They were married in 1918 and have three children. Mrs. Lambert asks a limited separation of two years.
  • 06 Feb 1929 Mrs. Gretchen Brand sued Scott Brand in superior court No.2 asserting he drinks to excess, falsely accuses her and curses her. They were married last October.
  • 06 Feb 1929 Mrs. Von M. Lawson was awarded a divorce from Oscar M. Lawson in a hearing in superior court No.2 when she testified he failed to provide for more than two years.
  • 07 Feb 1929 A divorce and $5,000 alimony were sought yesterday in a complaint filed in superior court No.2 by Mrs. Sarah Lamie against George Lamie whom she charged with non-support and habitual drunkenness. The Lamie’s were married in 1887 according to the complaint and separated this month.
  • 07 Feb 1929 Mrs. Carrie Higgins was awarded a divorce from Fred Higgins in a hearing in superior court No.1. The wife told Judge Charles J. Ryan that Higgins cursed her and failed to provide. The wife’s maiden name of Carrie Gulliet was restored. They were married in 1927.
  • 08 Feb 1929 Mrs. Sterling T. Turner was awarded an allowance of $25 a week yesterday in a hearing in superior court No.1, pending the trial of her divorce action against Sterling T. Turner, sales manager of the Bass Foundry and Machine company. Turner opposed the temporary alimony on the grounds that his wife owns property sufficient to care for her needs.
  • 08 Feb 1929 Martin W. Fiegel, police officer brought suit against Mrs. Mary M. Fiegel in superior court No.2 charging her with being nagging and quarrelsome. He also stated his wife humiliated him by filing divorce actions against him and then dismissing them. The Fiegels were married in 1912 and have no children.
  • 08 Feb 1929 Nonsupport and infidelity were charged in the divorce complaint filed by Mrs. Minnie A. Meese against Harry Meese to whom she was married in 1903. They have two children, one a minor whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 08 Feb 1929 Mrs. Florence Winn asked a one-year separation in a suit against Carl Winn whom she charged with being infatuated with another woman. She also charged her husband with failing to provide for her and their two children and with threatening her.
  • 08 Feb 1929 Chester Uhrick, defendant in a divorce suit by Mrs. Opal Uhrick, filed a plea in abatement, asserting his wife has not been a resident of Allen county long enough to be awarded a decree.
  • 09 Feb 1929 Her husband is too intimate with a certain nurse with whom he has associated for some time, Mrs. Lulu M. Haiflich charged yesterday in a suit for divorce and $5,000 alimony against Donel D. Haiflich. Mrs. Haiflich did not name the woman she accuses of stealing her husband’s affections but also charged he has failed to support her properly. Custody of two children also is sought by the wife.
  • 09 Feb 1929 Mrs. Lillian F. Wolf charged in a suit against Clifton C. Wolf that he has treated her cruelly and stays away from home for several days at a time without explaining his absence. She also asked alimony of $2,000.
  • 09 Feb 1929 Mrs. Eileen Meyer charged Joseph Meyer with cruelty and nonsupport and asked for the custody of their small child.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Mrs. Frieda Roth brought a general charge of brutality in a complaint against Edmund Roth in superior court No.1. The wife asserts Roth recently gave her a severe beating because she failed to speak to a woman friend of his and also that he would rather spend his evenings with his parents instead of at home with his wife and four children. They were married in 1916.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Nonsupport is charged in the complaint filed in superior court No.1 by Mrs. Pearl M. Miller against Ray Miller, motion picture operator. The Millers married in 1927.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Her husband beat, cursed and choked her, Mrs. Pauline Virginia Birely charged in a suit in superior court No.2 against Paul Birely. They married in 1927.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Francis M. Parker seeks his freedom in a complaint in superior court No.1 against Mrs. Divinity Parker that she has deserted him and refuses to live with him. They were married in 1925 and have no children.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Louis E. Cuney charged in a suit in superior court No.1 against Mrs. May E. Cuney that she has left him at various times without explaining the cause of her absences and refuses to perform her household duties. They married in November of last year.
  • 10 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband beat her, failed to provide and finally deserted her won Mrs. Beulah Ulrey her freedom from Harold Ulrey in a hearing in superior court No. 1. They married in March of 1927 and separated last month. The wife’s maiden name of Beulah Fashbaugh was restored.
  • 12 Feb 1929 Mrs. Esther Funk asked a five-year separation in a suit against Glen Funk, charging non-support and cruelty. The couple married in 1923 and have two children.
  • 12 Feb 1929 Mrs. Daisy L. Winans sued Charles K. Winans for a two-year separation, charging that he is nagging and quarrelsome. They were married in 1922 and have no children.
  • 12 Feb 1929 Mrs. Georgette E. Ahlersmeyer sued for an absolute decree. She charged that Henry Ahlersmeyer, to whom she was married in 1919, has failed to support her and their four children whose custody she seeks.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Mrs. Ruth Steele brought suit against Forest Steele, charging that he has admitted to her that he has associated with other women. The wife also charges that Steele has falsely accused her of relations with other men. They were married in the latter part of last year.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Cruelty and nonsupport were charged in the complaint of Mrs. Rosa G. Hancock against Harold Hancock. They were married in August of 1928.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Mrs. Elsie Landick brought suit against Russel Landick, charging that he has failed to support her and is quarrelsome. The Landick’s married in the latter part of 1928.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Leslie Sylvester filed suit against Mrs. Pearl Sylvester, accusing her of staying away from home late at night and associating with strange men. The Sylvesters were married in 1918 and have three children whose custody the husband seeks.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband was cruel to her won Mrs. Georgia Holzwarth a divorce from Delbert G. Holzwarth in a hearing in superior court No. 2. They married in 1925 and separated two years later. The wife’s maiden name of Georgia Parker was restored.
  • 13 Feb 1929 Mr. D. Henry Schultz was awarded his freedom from Mrs. Margaret Schultz on the grounds that she is quarrelsome and has treated him cruelly. They married in April of 1918 and separated 11 days later.
  • 14 Feb 1929 Mrs. Katherine Price was freed from a marriage solemnized 30 years ago when she testified Lyman G. Price has been guilty of associating with other women. Custody of a 17 year-old daughter was awarded Mrs. Price.
  • 14 Feb 1929 Mrs. Alma Switzer was awarded a divorce from John H. Switzer on her testimony that he struck her and treated her cruelly in other ways. The Switzer’s were married in 1923 and separated last December.
  • 15 Feb 1929 One Katherine Plummer is named as co-respondent in a complaint for a one-year separation decree and $5,000 alimony filed in superior court by Mrs. Amelia Dannecker against Paul Dannecker. Mrs. Dannecker alleges her husband has associated frequently with the Plummer woman and that the latter has written a number of letters to her husband. A charge of cruelty also is included in the complaint. The Dannecker’s were married in July of 1921 and separated this month, according to the complaint.
  • 15 Feb 1929 Mrs. Frances M. Juterbock brought suit against Frank Juterbock in superior court No. 1, alleging that he has deserted her and gone to Detroit. They were married in 1923 and have two children whose custody Mrs. Juterbock asks.
  • 15 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband struck her, cursed her and failed to provide won Mrs. Carlene M. Spangler a divorce decree from George Spangler in a divorce hearing in superior court No. 1. The couple separated three onths after their marriage. The wife’s maiden name of Carlene Keener was restored.
  • 16 Feb 1929 Mrs. Marie Rader was awarded a divorce from Albert Rader in a hearing in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Rader testified her husband failed to provide, drank to excess and cursed and beat her. They were married in 1913 and separated in 1922.
  • 16 Feb 1929 Mrs. Helen Graham filed a divorce complaint charging Owen Graham with non-support and desertion. They were married in 1923 and separated the following year. The wife also asked the restoration of her maiden name of Helen Highwarden.
  • 17 Feb 1929 Charging infidelity, Mrs. Eva Laramore yesterday filed suit for divorce against Wallace Laramore to whom she was married in 1918. Association with other women was the only charge included in the complaint.
  • 19 Feb 1929 A divorce and $5,000 alimony were sought in the complaint filed yesterday by Mrs. Grace Van Horn against Merle Van Horn, whom she charged with cruel and inhuman treatment. They were married in 1910 and have no children.
  • 19 Feb 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth Saylor charged Charles Saylor with cursing her and failing to provide. They were married in 1910 and have six children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 19 Feb 1929 Mrs. Hannah M. Pettit was awarded her freedom from Charles E. Pettit on non-support and cruelty grounds. Her maiden name of Hannah Rollins was restored.
  • 19 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband stayed away from home late at night, got drunk and beat her won Mrs. Ethel Boan a divorce decree from Leland Boan in a hearing in superior court No. 2. The Boan’s married in 1921 and have two children. Custody of the younger was awarded the mother and custody of the older to the father.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Mrs. Mildred Deitschel files complaint for divorce from Frank Deitschel, city patrolman. The wife charges Deitschel frequently becomes intoxicated and beats her. They were married in 1923 and separated this month. In addition to a decree of divorce, Mrs. Deitschel asks alimony of $1,000.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Mrs. Bessie Fikel charged in a divorce complaint against George Fikel that he is “insanely jealous” and falsely accuses her of intimacy with other men. They were married in 1924.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Infidelity was the chief allegation brought by Blagoy Lazoff in a divorce complaint against Mrs. Ida Lazoff. The husband charges his wife with associating with neighbors and neglecting her household duties and two children. She frequently has threatened to kill herself and “take the child with her,” he asserts. The Lazoff’s married in 1923.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Testimony that his wife cursed him and refuses to live with him won Jesse Carpenter a divorce from Mrs. Ella Baine Carpenter in a hearing in superior court No. 2.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Elnore Carpenter her freedom from Levi Carpenter in a hearing on her cross-complaint in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Carpenter testified her husband associated with other women and failed to provide.
  • 21 Feb 1929 George E. Fikel named two co-respondents in a cross-complaint to his wife’s divorce action in superior court No. 2. The husband asserts his wife has associated with Hess Ferris, Ollie Olson and others and that she has cursed him and is extravagant.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Mrs. Bessie Dennis brought a divorce complaint against Roscoe Dennis, charging desertion and asking alimony of $500. The couple were married in 1908, and have five children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 20 Feb 1929 Mrs. Rosa Goens charged desertion and non-support in a divorce complaint in superior court No. 1 against Cornelius Goens. They married in 1900 and separated four years ago, according to the complaint.
  • 22 Feb 1929 Mrs. Mae M. Fiegel asks a five-year separation in the cross-complaint to the divorce action filed some time ago in superior court No. 2 by Martin W. Fiegel, police officer. The wife asks that she be given the right to occupy the couple’s home during the separation and as grounds for the action, asserts Fiegel frequently has come home "under the influence” of some kind of stimulant” and cursed her and threatened her. They were married in 1912.
  • 22 Feb 1929 Mrs. Opal Earhart brought a divorce complaint against Boston Earhart charging him non-support and asking the custody of their two children.
  • 22 Feb 1929 Mrs. Irene Tyler charged in a complaint against Harold Tyler that he spent his money in dance halls and frequently abused her while he was intoxicated.
  • 24 Feb 1929 Testimony that her husband threatened her life and on one occasion shot at her and missed, won Mrs. Abi Nelson a divorce from Oliver Nelson in a hearing yesterday in superior court No. 1. The wife also testified Nelson is a habitual drunkard. They were married in 1917 and separated last December.
  • 24 Feb 1929 Mrs. Sophie Schaefer brought suit against Ferdinand Schaefer to end a marriage relation entered into more than forty years ago. Cruelty and non-support for the past 10 years are charged by the wife.
  • 24 Feb 1929 Herbert Huth frequently came home intoxicated and beat her, Mrs. Thelma Huth charged in a divorce action in superior court No. 2. They were married in 1925.
  • 24 Feb 1929 Roy Ladig of New Haven filed a divorce complaint against Mrs. Mary Ladig, charging her with possessing a violent temper, calling him vile names and accusing him falsely of associating with other women. They married two years ago and separated this week.
  • 26 Feb 1929Mrs. Marcella Edwards was awarded her freedom from Joseph R. Edwards in a hearing in superior court No. 1. The wife testified Edwards cursed her, failed to provide and associated with other women. She also was awarded custody of their three children and Edwards was ordered by the court to pay $15 a week for their support.
  • 26 Feb 1929 Delmer Tustison was awarded a divorce from Mrs. Anna Tustison in a hearing in superior court No.2. Tustison testified his wife associated with other men and finally deserted him. They separated in 1921, 14 years after their marriage.
  • 27 Feb 1929 Hi wife led him a “dog’s life” in more ways than figuratively, according to the allegations in the divorce complaint filed yesterday in superior court No. 2 by Luther Millington against Mrs. Rhoda Millington of New Haven. Millington asserts his wife cares more for her dogs and her cats than she does for him and that she feeds the pets and then prepares his meals without washing her hands. In addition, she “fails to keep the house in a condition fit for a pig to live in”, Millington charges. The couple married 12 years ago and separated this month.
  • 27 Feb 1929 Mrs. Laura Rodemeyer sued Otto Rodemeyer in superior court No. 1, charging him with failure to provide and desertion. They married in 1909 and separated in 1922.
  • 27 Feb 1929 Quarrelsomeness and failure to provide were charged in the divorce action of Mrs. Irene McCormick against Truman McCormick. They were married in 1924 and have two children whose custody the wife seeks.
  • 27 Feb 1929 Mrs. Altr Boulden was awarded a divorce from Clifford Boulden in a hearing in superior court No.2. The wife testified Boulden gambled away his money, failed to provide and stayed away from home late at night. Her maiden name of Alta Ross was restored.
  • 27 Feb 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Rosa Messer against Charles E. Messer was dismissed in superior court No.2.
  • 27 Feb 1929 The divorce action of Dale L. Hurdle against Mrs. Ethel Hurdle was dismissed in superior court No. 2.
  • 28 Feb 1929 Charging that he frequently associated with other women, cursed her and struck her, Mrs. Elizabeth Kever yesterday filed suit in superior court No. 1 for a divorce from John Kever. The couple married in 1914 and have four children, whose custody the wife asks.
  • 28 Feb 1929 William G. Kollmeyer brought suit against Mrs. Beulah Kollmeyer, whom he married in 1921, charging that she is of a nagging disposition and quarrels so with him they can no longer live together. They have two children, whose custody the husband asks.
  • 28 Feb 1929 Cruelty and non-support were the allegations in the divorce complaint filed by Mrs. Velma Ritchards against George Ritchards. They were married in 1925 and have a baby daughter, whose custody is asked by the wife.
  • 28 Feb 1929 A divorce decree was granted Ralph Steinbacher from Mrs. Ruth Steinbacher in a hearing in superior court No. 1. Steinbacher testified his wife refused to keep house for him and deserted him about a year ago. They were married in 1914.

  • 01 Mar 1929 Mrs. Ilo Golliver sued John Golliver, asserting he abuses her physically and falsely accuses her of associating with other men.
  • 01 Mar 1929 Cruel and inhuman treatment was the only allegation in the complaint of Mrs. Beatrice Beverforden against Paul Beverforden to whom she was married in 1924. She asked custody of their only child.
  • 01 Mar 1929 Mrs. Edith O’Connell sued Paul Thomas O’Connell, charging him with cruelty and non-support. They were married in December of last year.
  • 01 Mar 1929 Mrs. Sarah Warnick brought suit against Marshall Warnick, charging that he has forced her to work to support herself and their two children and that he scolds and nags her. She also asked custody of the children.
  • 01 Mar 1929 Oscar F. Rehling files a divorce complaint. He charged in a suit against Mrs. Bessie V. Rehling that she neglects her household duties and nags him continually. They were married in 1922 and have two children whose custody the husband seeks.
  • 02 Mar 1929 Mrs. Grace Dibble was the victor Friday in a hard-fought divorce action in superior court No. 1, winning a one-year separation from Victor Dibble and alimony of $50 a month. Dibble had sought a divorce on a cross-complaint to his wife’s suit. Mrs. Dibble told Judge Charles J. Ryan that her husband used spiritualistic séances at the home of Mrs. Jennie Morris for the purpose of meeting a Mrs. Claymiller. Substantiating testimony was offered by Mrs. Morris who said Dibble and Mrs. Claymiller were asked by her not to visit the home again after they engaged in an altercation which almost led to blows.
  • 02 Mar 1929 Mrs. Carrie Kellie filed suit for divorce alleging desertion and non-support against William Jennings Bryan Kellie in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1917 and Kellie, the wife charges deserted her in 1927. She asked the restoration of her maiden name of Carrie Holmes.
  • 02 Mar 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Elizabeth Chambers against Paul Chambers was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 03 Mar 1929 Charges of drunkenness and non-support won Mrs. Vera Braden a decree from Therlon Braden to whom she was married in 1927. Her maiden name of Vern Madden was restored.
  • 03 Mar 1929 Mrs. Herman Chapin was divorced from Frank Chapin on testimony to support her charge of cruelty. They were married in 1926 and have two children whose custody was awarded the wife.
  • 03 Mar 1929 Testimony that her husband stayed away from home late at night, was quarrelsome and failed to provide won Mrs. Mary A. Klerner a divorce from Victor Klerner to whom she was married in 1924. Her maiden name of Mary Snider was restored.
  • 03 Mar 1929 Mrs. Nelle C. Blackburn won a decree from Samuel E. Blackburn, testifying that he is a habitual drunkard and provokes quarrels with her. They were married in 1916.
  • 03 Mar 1929 James McNamara won his freedom from Mrs. Evelyn McNamara on his testimony that she refused to get his meals and was quarrelsome. The same couple had been divorced previously and remarried in 1927.
  • 03 Mar 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Sarah Warnick against Marshall Warnick was venued to DeKalb county.
  • 03 Mar 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Jessie Crabill against Roy Crabill was dismissed on a petition by the wife.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Mrs. Dorothy Watson was granted a divorce from Seth Watson yesterday in superior court No. 2. She charged that her husband cursed and struck her and failed to support her.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Mrs. Mary Koester was given a divorce from George Koester on her testimony that her husband left her without cause. The plaintiff cannot remarry for two years.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Mrs. Nell C. Blackburn won a decree of divorce from Samuel C. Blackburn. She charged that her husband drank to excess and that he quarreled at her.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Mrs. Lois Carter was divorced from Walter M. Carter in superior court No. 1. Her former name of Lois Bond was restored. The plaintiff charged cruelty.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Patrick John Callahan told the court that his wife, Mrs. Margaret Callahan had deserted him and gone back to New York and that he has not seen her since. He was granted a divorce.
  • 05 Mar 1929 Lawrence C. Jentzsch filed suit for a divorce from Mrs. Lella Jentzsche, alleging that she locked him out of their home at night and that she failed to cook his meals for him.
  • 06 Mar 1929 A suit for divorce and $2,500 alimony was filed yesterday by Mrs. Hazel Tulley against Frank Tulley. She charges him with failure to provide for her. She asks that her maiden name of Hazel Hamilton be restored. The couple was married Jun 28, 1928 and separated September 1.
  • 06 Mar 1929 Daniel P. Ferguson filed suit for a divorce from Mrs. Lenna Ferguson, alleging cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 06 Mar 1929 A mix-up of two families was revealed yesterday when Ralph V. Keintz, vaudeville entertainer, filed suit for a divorce from Mrs. Carmen Keintz, naming Leonard Baumgertner co-respondent and Mrs. Ruth P. Baumgartner sued Leonard Baumgartner for divorce, naming Mrs. Keintz as co-respondent. Keintz says that his work takes him away from home much of the time and that his wife has been guilty of un-chastity during his absence. The Keintz couple was married in 1922 and the Baumgartners in 1924.
  • 06 Mar 1929 Mrs. Grace Mulligan was granted a divorce from Harry Mulligan, alleging that the defendant left her without cause and that he failed to provide for her.
  • 06 Mar 1929 Mrs. Grace Robinson was granted a divorce from Otto Robinson, alleging that her husband came home drunk.
  • 07 Mar 1929 After five years of wandering about during which they changed their place or residence 14 times the married life of Arthur and Mrs. Stella Denner was terminated yesterday afternoon when Judge Charles J. Ryan granted a divorce to Mrs. Denner. The custody of the two children was given to Mrs. J.W. Devilbiss and Denner was ordered to pay $3 per week for their support. Mrs. Denner testified that her husband filed to provide for her, but forced her to earn her own living. He charged that she received letters from other men.
  • 07 Mar 1929 Mrs. Lucile J. Boyle was granted a divorce from Charles A. Boyle. The plaintiff is prohibited from remarrying for a period of two years. She was awarded the custody of their child. Mrs. Boyle charged desertion, cruelty and failure to provide.
  • 07 Mar 1929 Troan Cecle sued Mrs. Flora Cecle for divorce, alleging that she deserted him, refused to cook his meals and left home at night to go to shows and dances.
  • 07 Mar 1929 The divorce suit of Walter Balliet against Mrs. Ada Balliet was dismissed on motion of plaintiff.
  • 08 Mar 1929 Albert M. Bowers filed suit for a divorce from Mrs. Bess D. Bowers alleging that she falsely accused him of being intimate with other women. The couple was married in 1923 and separated recently.
  • 08 Mar 1929 Mrs. Louretin Mathews was granted a divorce from Charles A. Mathews in superior court No. 1. The plaintiff testified that her husband associated with other women.
  • 08 Mar 1929 Troan Cecle filed a cross-complaint for divorce from Mrs. Flora Cecle in which he charged that she told him she did not love him.
  • 08 Mar 1929 Mrs. Lela Jentzsch filed a cross-complaint for divorce from Lawrence C. Jentzsch yesterday in which she asked a judgement for $1,000 alimony. She alleged that her husband got drunk and beat and choked her.
  • 09 Mar 1929 A blow to the face which cut her lip and injured her nose was the immediate reason Mrs. Marquerite Rupert brought suit for a divorce from Vernon F. Rupert, according to her complaint which was filed yesterday afternoon. She also charged that her husband has failed to support her. The Rupert’s were married in 1926 and separated yesterday.
  • 09 Mar 1929 Mrs. Ollie Treece filed suit for a limited divorce from Louis Treece, naming Mrs. Clara Lowe as co-respondent. The plaintiff asks separate maintenance for a period of two years.
  • 10 Mar 1929 Mrs. Mae Snyder was granted a divorce from Valmore Snyder and was given the custody of her son, Jack. The defendant was ordered to pay $7 per week for the support of the child.
  • 12 Mar 1929 Mrs. Marie Peel was granted a divorce from William Peel yesterday in superior court No. 2. The plaintiff charged that her husband was cruel to her, failed to provide for her and finally deserted her.
  • 12 Mar 1929 Fred Seeger was granted a divorce from Mrs. Anna Seeger in superior court No. 2. The plaintiff charged cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 12 Mar 1929 George V. Kircoff filed suit for a divorce from Lina Kircoff, to whom he was married in Turkey in 1911. The couple came to the United States a short time later and his wife left for parts unknown, he alleged.
  • 13 Mar 1929 Mrs. Husta L. Cass filed suit for a divorce from James J. Cass, alleging that he drank to excess and that he ordered her to leave their home.
  • 13 Mar 1929 Mrs. Clara M. Steiner sued Sam A. Steiner of Berne for divorce, alleging that he spent his money on drink and failed to properly provide for her.
  • 13 Mar 1929 Mrs. Naomi L. Miller sued Charles F. Miller for divorce, asking that her former name of Naomi Brudi be restored. The couple was married June 28, 1923.
  • 13 Mar 1929 Mrs. Lillian F. Timme was granted a divorce from William N. Timme on a charge of failure to provide.
  • 13 Mar 1929 Charles Budd filed a cross-complaint for divorce from Pearl Budd, charging cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 14 Mar 1929 Mrs. Pansy Anderson allege non-support in her complaint filed against Wayne Anderson. The couple was married nine years ago. She also charged that he stayed out late at night.
  • 14 Mar 1929 Mrs. Lucille Hodgens charged non-support against Herman Prather Hodgens and asked for a divorce. The couple was married in 1926 and separated recently. They have one child 2 ½ years old.
  • 14 Mar 1929 Mrs. Fern Van Osdale sued George Van Osdale for $150 for support. She alleged that Van Osdale deserted her July 31, 1928.
  • 14 Mar 1929 In the case of Arthur Bickel against Viola Bickel, the custody of Helen Bickel was given to the Pixley Relief home. Bickel was ordered to pay $5 a week to the home and to by the necessary clothing for the child.
  • 15 Mar 1929 Charging that his wife had, by treats induced him to give her practically all the money he earned and that she started in a taxi business in Detroit with the cash, Adolph Epstein yesterday filed suit for divorce against Mrs. Jennie Epstein. The couple married in August, 1919. Epstein alleges that Mrs. Epstein deserted him in order to enter the taxi business in the Michigan city with her three sons by a former marriage. He further charges that she had failed properly to take care of his own son by a former marriage, and that she had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 15 Mar 1929 Irene Plummer filed suit for divorce against Irvin Plummer, alleging cruel and inhuman treatment and habitual drunkenness since marriage. The couple was married September 10, 1927 and separated February 2, 1929. The mother seeks custody of her child, Maxine Plummer, 10 months old.
  • 15 Mar 1929 Claiming that the defendant has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and non-support, Marie S. Krauss filed suit for divorce against Elmer W. Krauss, to whom she was married August 31, 1926. The plaintiff asks that her maiden name, Marie S. Greber be restored.
  • 15 Mar 1929 James C. Bush filed suit for divorce against Edith Bush, alleging that she has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that she failed to cook his meals and care for the house in what he considered a proper manner. Married in 1924, they separated this month. Bush, in his declaration, avers that an incompatibility of temperament exists between his wife and himself.
  • 15 Mar 1929 Erwin Steup filed a cross-complaint for divorce from Dortha Steup in which he named Wiley Kite as co-respondent. He also alleged that at another time he found his wife locked in a room with another man. On two occasions she drew a gun on him and threatened to kill him, the cross-complaint avers.
  • 15 Mar 1929 Mrs. Luella Oswalt was granted a divorce from Samuel Oswalt and her maiden name of Luella Struver was restored. Mrs. Oswalt alleged that her husband failed to provide for her and that he associated with other women.
  • 15 Mar 1929 H. K. Perry was granted a divorce from Mrs. Anna Belle Perry. The plaintiff testified that it was impossible for them to get along together because of their quarrels over children by a former marriage.
  • 15 Mar 1929 John Golliver filed a cross-complaint for divorce from Mrs. Ilo Golliver, charging cruel and inhuman treatment. The father asks the custody of a child.
  • 17 Mar 1929 Elizabeth Rice Filed suit for divorce from John Rice in superior court No. 1, alleging that her husband has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, immoral acts and that he repeatedly has threatened the life of their child, Kathleen Rice, 13. Mrs. Rice further charges that the defendant created such constant strife that living together longer as husband and wife was intolerable. They were married December 29, 1912 and separated January 5, 1929. The plaintiff asks that she be granted maintenance of $15 per week.
  • 17 Mar 1929 Marriage of Hilda Gilbert and Clarence Gilbert was annulled Saturday in superior court No. 1. The couple was married in April, 1926 and separated approximately three months later. According to the proof, Gilbert had a wife and several children when he married the second time. It was also alleged that he had assaulted his sister and is now in the reformatory.
  • 19 Mar 1929 Charging that she found a picture of another woman in his coat sleeve while she was mending his coat, Mrs. Carman V. Keintz yesterday filed a cross-complaint in superior court No. 1 asking a divorce from her husband, Ralph V. Keintz, who filed a divorce bill against her several days ago. Mrs. Keintz alleged that her husband travels as an actor and that he sought to induce her to join him and earn her living as an actress, but that she was physically unable to do so. She narrates various alleged instances of undue familiarity between her husband and other women and charges that she found letters, addressed to him by girls in his clothing. The couple married in 1922 and separated in 1929.
  • 19 Mar 1929 Alleging that her husband goes out nights, stays until late hours and refuses to explain where he has been, Mrs. Flora Zander filed suit for divorce from Irving Zander, in superior court No. 1. She further charges that he has boasted of his association with other women and of their affection for him. They were married in 1913 and separated March 13, 1929. Mrs. Zander seeks custody of her two minor children.
  • 19 Mar 1929 Mrs. Florence Pion filed suit for divorce from Elmer Pion, charging that he has sworn at her on more than one occasion that he has been guilty of associating with other women, cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. Married in 1922, the couple have three children.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Mrs. Leo Symonds, in a complaint for divorce from her husband, Fremont Symonds, alleged that he had falsely accused her of associating with colored men, called her vile names and struck and beat her on different occasions. Married in 1912, the couple separated yesterday, according to the declaration. They are the parents of three children, the custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Symonds. She also seeks alimony and asks that her husband be restrained from visiting her at her home.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Charging that her husband has cursed and swore at her, made her life unbearable and has failed properly to provide, Mrs. Esther Adamson sued for divorce from George Adamson, to whom she was married in 1927. They separated March 16, 1929. Mrs. Adamson asks maintenance and the custody of their 3-months-old child.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Mrs. Mildred Reiter, in action for divorce from Walter C. Reiter charged that he has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. They were married in 1923 and have no children. A. restraining order was granted to prevent the husband from entering the home at 2002 Drexel.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Mrs. Velma V. Clark filed suit for divorce from Howard Clark, to whom she was married in 1923, charging that he has been guilty of cruel treatment and that he has wrongfully accused her of infidelity. They separated in 1927. The couple has a 5-year-old daughter, whose custody is sought by Mrs. Clark.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Mrs. Mary Crowe, in a suit for limited divorce from Franklin E. Crowe, charged him with cruel and inhuman treatment. However, this case was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 20 Mar 1929 Divorce was granted in superior court No. 1 in the case of Georgia Shew against Herbert Shew.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Charging that her husband beat her and called her vile and indecent names, Mrs. Myrtle Baumgartner yesterday filed suit for divorce from Dee Baumgartner in superior court No.2. Married in 1926, the couple separated March 16, 1929.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Mrs. Margaret Hensberger, in a suit for divorce from her husband Delmar C. Hensberger alleged that he has been guilty of non-support, that he has quarreled with her and has indulged in considerable swearing and drinking. She alleged that he has bragged of his conquests with other women. They were married in 1925 and separated October 1, 1927. Mrs. Hensberger seek custody of their child, two and one-half years old.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Claiming that her husband failed to provide and that she therefore was forced to work as a domestic servant and as an instructor in cooking in order to ear her living, Mrs. Luretta Green filed suit for divorce from Oliver Green. Married in 1918 they separated February 23, 1929. Mrs. Green seeks custody of her child, 8 years.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Arthur L. Grim sought a divorce from Mrs. Hazel M. Grim, whom he married in 1921, charging cruel and inhuman treatment and desertion. They separated January 11, 1929.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Alleging cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide Mrs. Ruth Shea filed suit for divorce from James Shea. Married in 1926 they separated February 9, 1929.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Mrs Thelma Ball asks a decree of separation from her husband, Kenneth Ball for one year, custody of their two children and alimony. They were married in 1924 and separated March 19, 1929.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Mrs. Cora R. Miler asks a limited separation from her husband, Glen Briten Miller, to whom she was married in 1925. She charges that he has been guilty of cruel treatment and has stayed out late at nights. She asks for maintenance and custody of their 6-year-old child.
  • 21 Mar 1929 Divorce yesterday was granted to Mrs. Lucille Hilker from Frank C. Hilker, Jr., in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Hilker was given custody of the two children, Vincent, 9 and Frank, Jr. 4. Hilker was ordered to pay maintenance. Married in 1918, the couple was separated in January, 1929. Mrs. Hilker charged that her husband was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and drunkenness, and that he publicly enjoyed the company of other women.
  • 22 Mar 1929 Alleging that she has furnished her husband with money which he has not repaid, that he has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and habitual drunkenness and has threatened to kill her, Mrs. Anna Szaneit yesterday filed suit in superior court for divorce from Fred Szaneit, to whom she was married in 1917. They separated this month.
  • 22 Mar 1929 Married 19 years ago, Mrs. Alta Harp filed suit for divorce from Lawrence E. Harp, charging cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. They separated March 5, 1929. Mrs. Harp asks custody of the five children, two of whom are more than 16 years old.
  • 22 Mar 1929 Mrs. Helen Eastgate, in a complaint for divorce from Elmer Eastgate, to whom she was married in 1924, charges that he has an uncontrollable temper, that he has struck and cursed her and failed to provide for her and their three children, whose custody she seeks.
  • 22 Mar 1929 After Judge George H. Leonard of superior court No. 2 had granted a divorce to Mrs. Ruth Rollins yesterday morning, the court proceeded to administer a stiff lecture to the ex-husband , John Rollins, who had been accused of contributing very little toward the support of his family. Judge Leonard said, among other things, that he did not see how Mrs. Rollins had been able to bear the burden of taking care of the family for 25 years. Married in 1905, Mr. and Mrs. Rollins lived together until December 22, 1925. Mrs. Rollins charged that her husband had been cruel, that he had continually nagged at her and had used vile language in the presence of their children. Rollins contested the case and made a vain endeavor to prove that his wife has associated with other men. Mrs. Rollins was given custody of her only minor child, Daisy, 14, and Rollins was ordered to pay $6 a week for the girl’s support.
  • 23 Mar 1929 Claiming that his wife had deserted him July 31, 1924, Thomas N. Hayden filed suit in superior court for divorce from Ethel Hayden, whom he married in 1920.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Charging that her husband became angry and refused to speak to her, that he struck her and finally left her in January of this year, Mrs. Lillie Mae Dumford filed suit for divorce from Raymond Earl Dumford in superior court No.1. They were married in 1927. Mrs. Dumford asks that her maiden name, Lillie Mae Watson, be restored.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Mrs. Pansy Dague filed suit for divorce from Arthur Dague, to whom she was married in 1916, charging that he has constantly nagged and found fault with her and has failed to support her and their four children, whose custody she asks. The separated August 24, 1928, and Mrs. Dague seeks maintenance.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Mrs. Ida Lazoff, against whom a divorce action recently was filed in circuit court by Blagoy Lazoff, yesterday filed a cross-complaint, demanding that she be granted the divorce decree instead of her husband. Lazoff, she charges, falsely accused her of infidelity and failed to purchase clothes for her.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Kenneth Ball, in a cross-complaint for divorce filed against his wife, Mrs. Thelma Ball in superior court, alleges that his wife nagged and scolded him and ran around with other men, neglecting her home and children, while he was working nights. Mrs. Ball recently filed suit for divorce from her husband.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Dale Holler was given a divorce from Mrs. Helen D. Holler in superior court No. 1 alleging that his wife had associated with other men and deserted him. Married in 1926, they separated last November.
  • 24 Mar 1929 Divorce was granted to Mrs. Lucille M. Allen from Harold N. Allen in superior court No. 2. It was said that Allen was convicted of stealing an automobile belonging to Wayne Thieme in Fort Wayne and transporting the machine to another state, and is now in the federal prison at Leavenworth. The Allens married in 1926.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Alleging that her husband, Al A. Deck, to whom she was married in 1928, had beaten her, blacked both her eyes and failed to provide for her, Mrs. Gwendolyn Deck was granted a divorce yesterday in superior court No.1. They separated in 1929.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Mrs. Margaret Streeter was given a divorce from Benjamin Streeter, it being alleged that the latter is in prison, charged with embezzlement. Her former name, Margaret Morris was restored.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Charging that the defendant had failed to provide, had been guilty of cruelty and had made false accusations against her, Mrs. Gladys Miller was given a divorce from Arthur Miller. Married in 1923, they separated in 1927. The plaintiff’s former name, Gladys Schreck was restored.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Divorce was granted in the case of Mrs. Mildred Todd against James W. Todd, wherein it was alleged that the latter had been guilty of cruelty and desertion. They were married in 1926 and separated in 1928. Mrs. Todd was given custody of her 17-months-old child and Todd was ordered to pay $6 a week maintenance.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Mrs. Grace E. Blake was given a divorce from Allen P. Blake, to whom she was married in 1922, the separation taking place in 1923. Mrs. Blake charged her husband with cruelty, drunkenness, failure to provide and association with other women. Her former name, Grace E. Lintermott was restored.
  • 26 Mar 1929 The plaintiff was granted a divorce in the case of Mrs. Sylvia M. Peters against Raymond A. Peters. They were married in 1913. The wife charged cruelty, false accusation, threats to strike her and failure to provide. The couple have two children, the father being given custody of one and the mother being awarded custody of the other. Peters was ordered to pay $8 a week for maintenance of the child whose custody was given to the mother.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Charging that her husband, whom she married early in 1927 deserted her almost immediately after they were married, Mrs. Myrtle D. Worman filed suit for divorce from Robert L. Worman, on the allegations of abandonment and failure to provide.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Mrs. Anna Margaret Trenary, in a suit for divorce from Philemon Trenary, charged cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. Married in 1919, they separated March 12, 1929.
  • 26 Mar 1929 Winton J. Bennett filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Florence Bennett, it being charged that they have separated this year.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Alleging that her husband, Samuel Feightner on March 23 struck her in the eyes with his fists, blackening the optics and injuring her so badly that he was compelled to go to a physician for treatment. Mrs. Vera Feightner yesterday filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Feightner further charges that her spouse has falsely accused her of associating with other men and had failed to provide for her, thus compelling her to work among strangers in order to support herself and her child, Rex, 8. Married in 1919, they separated March 23. The wife asks for alimony and the custody of the child.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Mrs. Kathryn O. Ryder in a suit for divorce from William E. Ryder, to whom she was married in 1927, charged that he became angered at her without cause, that he cursed her and called her vile and indecent names and struck her. He has also failed adequately to support her, she claims. Some of his alleged bad conduct took place while she was about to become a mother, according to the declaration. They separated March 25. Mrs. Ryder asks for custody of their child, William Edward Ryder, 7 months old, maintenance and restoral of her former name, Kathryn Osborne. Judge George H. Leonard granted a restraining order in the case.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Charging cruel treatment and failure to provide Mrs. Julia Schile filed suit for divorce from Christian H. Schlie. Married in 1926, they separated July 26, 1928. Mrs. Schlie asks $5,000 alimony.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Mrs. Mable Mason filed complaint for divorce from Harry Mason, alleging failure to provide and cruelty. They were married in 1920 and separated March 22, 1929. The plaintiff seeks support and restoral of her former name, Mabel Holtray.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Divorce was granted to the plaintiff yesterday in superior court No.1 in the case of Mrs. Anna Laird against Gordon A. Laird, on ground of alleged habitual intoxication, failure to provide and use of vile language by the defendant. Mrs. Laird was awarded custody of the minor children, Robert, 15; Ewing, 13; Wayne, 11; George, 8; Richard, 5; and Laird was ordered to pay #20 per week for their maintenance.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Mrs. Orleva Bear was granted a divorce from Jesse Bear, to whom she was married in 1928. The wife charged that her husband has struck her and has been guilty of habitual drinking and failure to provide. Her former name, Orleva Wilson was restored.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Mrs. Olvena Crain was given a divorce from Elzie L. Crain, whom she accused of having stayed out nights and of failure to provide. Married in 1923, they separated December 29, 1928. They have one child, Robert Crain, the custody of whom was awarded to the mother, the father being given the privilege of seeing his son at reasonable times and places. Mrs. Crain was decreed maintenance.
  • 27 Mar 1929 Divorce case of Peter Solt against Mrs. Ada May Solt was dismissed in superior court No. 1 on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 28 Mar 1929 Alleging that her husband got drunk three times per week and that he failed to support his family, Mrs. Fern E. Cole was given a divorce from Frank A. Cole yesterday in superior court No. 2. Married in 1909, the Coles separated in January, 1928. The mother was given custody of her three children, Harry, 16; Elliott, 11; and Floyd, and awarded alimony of $500.
  • 28 Mar 1929 Mrs. Delia Monnier, in a suit for divorce filed yesterday in superior court, charges that her husband, John Monnier, to whom she was married in 1917, has treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner, that he has continually quarreled with her and nagged her and while in a state of intoxication, has called her vile and indecent names and that he has failed properly to provide for her and their four minor children. She asks for custody of the children and maintenance of $15 per week. They separated March 26, 1929.
  • 28 Mar 1929 Case of Mrs. Cora A. Miller against Glenn Briten Miller for limited separation was heard by Judge Leonard, who ordered that Miller Pay $6.50 per week for support of the plaintiff and her minor child. Miller was also held to be entitled to certain insurance policies belonging to him which are in his wife’s possession. He is to be permitted to see his child at reasonable times.
  • 29 Mar 1929 Charging that her husband, Elmer W. Knoll was lazy, that he refused to work, spent his time loafing and got drunk occasionally, Mrs. Alice M. Knoll was granted a divorce yesterday by Judge Sol A. Wood in circuit court. Married in 1914, the Knolls separated December 23, 1923. Mrs. Knoll was given custody of her four children.
  • 29 Mar 1929 After being married 29 years, Edward C. Hoshaw filed suit in superior court No. 2 for divorce from his wife, Mrs. Ada B. Hoshaw, who he alleges had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, in that she has continually and without cause accused him of associating with strange women, has nagged him, left him, caused suits to be filed against him for divorce and called him vile and indecent names. They were married in 1900 and separated February 13, 1929.
  • 29 Mar 1929 Cruel and inhuman treatment is charged by Mrs. Pearl Rager in a suit for divorce from Guilford Rager, to whom she was married on July 28, 1923. They separated November 12, 1927. Mrs. Rager alleges that her husband called her vile names, falsely accused her of associating with other men and failed to provide. She asks for $2,500 alimony.
  • 29 Mar 1929 Mrs. Anne Margaret Trenary dismissed her action for divorce from Philemon Trenary in superior court No. 1.
  • 30 Mar 1929 Alleging that her husband has repeatedly cursed and struck her, Mrs. Mary E. Smith filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2 from Charles W. Smith, to whom she was married in 1927. Mrs. Smith charges her spouse left her on June 12, 1928. She asks restoration of her former name, Mary E. Runkle.
  • 31 Mar 1929 Married July 19, 1903, Glen W. Davis was granted a divorce in superior court No. 2 from Mrs. Maud B. Davis, who he alleged left him November 20, 1926 and refused to return. No children were involved in the case.

  • 02 Apr 1929 Alleging that his wife had been guilty of adultery and had lived with another man in Ohio, Teifer W. Coats was given a divorce from Mrs. Sarah T. Coats in superior court No. 2. Married in 1926, they separated approximately two years later.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Mrs. Betty Dexter was granted a divorce from Ralph Dexter to whom she was married in 1926 and whom she charged with failure to provide and with staying out at night. Her former name, Betty deLeon was restored.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband had been cruel, had failed to provide, had refused to live with her and had separated from her several times. Mrs. Lena Merriett was given a divorce from Walter J. Merriett and custody of the two minor children. They were married in 1911 and separated in 1926. Judge Ryan ordered Merriett to pay support of $30 per month until the latter’s daughter Gertrude is 18.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Mrs. Golda Snodgrass, who charged that the defendant had struck her and associated with other women, was given a divorce from Merle Snodgrass and custody of their minor child. Snodgrass was ordered to pay $5 per week maintenance.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Married in 1904, Mrs. Mata Walker was granted a divorce from William Walker, whom she charged with failure to provide. They separated January 4, 1928.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Her husband was guilty of habitual intoxication cruelty and associating with other women, according to the allegations of Mrs. Hilda Saunders, who was given a divorce from Joe M. Saunders, to whom she was married October 29, 1927. The separation took place December 10, 1928.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Asking for a divorce and $15,000 alimony, Mrs. Flora Hans filed a complaint in superior court No. 1 against Adam H. Haas. They were married in 1906 and separated March 28, 1929. There are two children, Erwin 19 and Lillian 21. Mrs. Hans alleges that her husband has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment. In that he has constantly nagged and found fault and became angry with her to such an extent that for them to live together longer as husband and wife is unbearable. She states that she and the defendant have during their married life, accumulated properties in excess of the value of $50,000, consisting of a building and wall paper business and stock located at 820 Barr street; the house, lot and furnishings at 2430 Huburtus avenue, and a lot at 483 Helen street; and automobile and a truck, and money on deposit in the Lincoln National Bank. She asked that an order be issued to prevent her husband from disposing of any of the property and from visiting or molesting her while the divorce action is pending. The restraining order was issued by Judge Ryan.
  • 02 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband has an ungovernable temper and a quarrelsome disposition and that he has quarreled with and nagged at her, Mrs. Florence Schmidlin filed suit for divorce from Henry Schmidlin. They were married in 1924 and separated February 18, 1929. It is stated in the complaint that Mrs. Lena Lerner of Kokomo now has custody of the couple’s two minor children. Mrs. Schmidlin says her husband conducts a general store at Waynedale. She asks that the court make proper provision for the care and custody of the children and that she be granted alimony of $1,000.
  • 03 Apr 1929 Alleging that his wife has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that she constantly nags at and quarrels with him, Charles Lutz filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Madeline Lutz in superior court No. 1 yesterday.
  • 03 Apr 1929 Mrs. Della Wyatt filed suit for divorce from Charles Wyatt, to whom she was married in 1917 and whom she charges with failure to provide. They separated in February, 1926. Mrs. Wyatt asks custody of her two children and maintenance.
  • 03 Apr 1929 A cross-complaint was filed by the defendant in the divorce case of Mrs. Rose Heath against LeRoy Heath in superior court No. 1. Married in 1926, they separated October 17, 1928. They have one child. Heath, in his cross-complaint asks for an absolute divorce from his wife, alleging that she constantly nagged him and found fault and made untrue accusations affecting his morality.
  • 04 Apr 1929 Alleging that she had worked on the farm of her husband’s parents after her marriage. Mrs. Lelin Jentzsch Wednesday filed an amended cross-complaint for divorce from Lawrence C. Jentzsch in superior court No. 1. She asks $2,000 alimony. Mrs. Jentzsch charges that her husband was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that shortly after their marriage, in Jun 1928 he took her to his parents’ farm and informed her she would have to stay there and work for their “keep” while he worked in Fort Wayne. She say she assisted in the housework, but also was obliged to work in the fields, it is stated in the cross-complaint that “she worked like any other hand on the farm, mowing away hay, driving teams, shocking oats, assisting in plowing potatoes, pulling weeds and milking cows. She further alleges that her mother-in-law abused her, found fault with the manner in which she did her work, swore at her, called her a fool and threatened to slap her. Mrs. Jentzsch says that when she remonstrated with her husband concerning such alleged treatment, he told her “that he could not go against his mother.” Finally, in September, 1928 she came to Fort Wayne where she and her husband lived with her parents for a time. She claims she paid $10 per week from her wages for the board and room of her husband and herself and that she also paid for gasoline and eatables. They separated March 1, 1929. She further, charges that she was defrauded out of her interest in some property through an alleged conspiracy of her husband and Paul M. and Marie Jentzsch, named as party defendants, and asks that deeds of conveyance of the property be declared void and that her former name be restored.
  • 04 Apr 1929 Charging that the defendant struck and beat her, called her vile names and compelled her to leave his home, Mrs. Jeanette King filed suit for divorce from Phillip S. King. She asked for a restraining order, which was granted by Judge Charles J. Ryan, and $10 per week maintenance. They were married in September, 1928 and separated in March of this year.
  • 04 Apr 1929 Mrs. Carrie Rondot, mother of five children ranging in age from 13 years to 11 months, filed suit for divorce from Charles Rondot in superior court No. 2. Married in 1914, they lived together until April 3, 1920. Mrs. Rondot charges her husband has beaten and struck her without cause and failed properly to support his family. She asks $1,000 alimony and custody of the children.
  • 05 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband was guilty of habitual drunkenness and failure to provide, Mrs. Blanche Avery was granted a divorce from Frank Avery. The couple was married February 6, 1928 and separated July 9 of the same year. Mrs. Avery’s former name, Blanche Crawford was restored.
  • 05 Apr 1929 Mrs. Frieda Wolcott was given a divorce from Forrest E. Wolcott in superior court No. 2. This was a brief marriage, the Wolcott’s having married Jul 7, 1927 and separated October 19, 1927. It was alleged that Wolcott would not work, that he had an uncontrollable temper and struck and beat his wife and called her vile names, became intoxicated and stayed out nights. Her former name, Frieda Owen was restored.
  • 05 Apr 1929 Mrs. Mary Meyer filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Ernst Meyer, charging cruel and inhuman treatment, in that her husband had cursed and struck her, called her vile names and failed to provide. She asked for a restraining order to prevent him from visiting or molesting her at her home, which was granted by Judge Ryan.
  • 05 Apr 1929 Information charging her husband, whom she has sued for divorce, with contempt of court was filed by Mrs. Irene Plummer against Irvin Plummer. The defendant, on March 27, was ordered to pay the plaintiff $5 per week support. He was ordered to appear before Judge Ryan Monday afternoon at 1:30 o’clock and answer to the contempt charge.
  • 05 Apr 1929 Elmer Pion, defendant in a divorce action brought by Florence Pion, was ordered to pay $10 per week for the support of the plaintiff and her children, beginning April 6, in superior court No. 2.
  • 09 Apr 1929 Alleging that his wife left him eight days after their marriage on December 31, 1928, Virgil E. Pickering filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Wyonetta F.Pickering in superior court No. 1 Monday. Although their period of wedded bliss was short, according to Pickering, it was eventful. He alleges his wife cursed him and called him wife name, refused to keep house, nagged and threatened him and ordered him to secure a divorce, stating that if did not obtain one in 30 days, she would. It is further alleged, in part in the complaint that “on numerous occasions, either by word of mouth or by letter, she has told this plaintiff that she didn’t want anything more to do with him and not to speak to her again, and that he didn’t known what kind of a woman he had married; also telling him that where she was she was having lots of fun and there was plenty to drink.”
  • 09 Apr 1929 Samuel Ziegler, in superior court No.2 filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Caroline Erma Ziegler, charging that she deserted him and failed to perform her duties as a housewife should.
  • 09 Apr 1929 Mrs. Hazel Kiger, in superior court No. 2 filed petition for a limited separation from Chester Kiger. Married in 1915, they separated in April 1929. They have seven children, ranging in ages from 3 to 13 years. Mrs. Kiger alleges her husband has stayed out until 2 to 3 o’clock in the morning, spent large amounts of money for liquor and refused to take her to any places of amusement or to accompany her on any of their social visits, thus humiliating and embarrassing her. She asks for a restraining order to prevent him from visiting her at her home, 1332 Elm street, and for alimony of $25 weekly.
  • 09 Apr 1929 John W. Hathaway was decreed a divorce from Mrs. Velma M. Hathaway, whom the plaintiff charged with cruelty and refusal to live with him in superior court No. 1.
  • 09 Apr 1929 Mrs. Eileen Meyer was given a divorce from Joseph Meyer and custody of their child. The wife charged failure to provide. They married in 1919 and separated in July, 1922.
  • 09 Apr 1929 Judge George R. Leonard decreed the plaintiff a divorce in the case of Clara Albert against Edward E. Albert on grounds of failure to provide and desertion. Her former name Clara Jacquay was restored.
  • 09 Apr 1929 Alleging, in part, that her husband had invited other men to visit her in their home and that he had collected money from them, Mrs. Lenna V. Ferguson Monday filed in superior court No. 1 an answer of general denial and a cross-complaint to an action for divorce previously filed by Daniel P. Ferguson. Mrs. Ferguson says she was only 16 when she was married, in 1924. She alleges that her husband got drunk and that he failed to provide for her family. She says she worked in the field and did washings in order to eke out a living. About October 1, 1928, she claims, her husband took her to her father’s house and left her without making adequate provision for her support, and went to Ohio. She charges that her husband struck and beat her. She asks for a divorce, restoral of her former name, Lenna V. Wilkins, $300 alimony and custody of the two children, a boy3 years and a girl 10 months old.
  • 10 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband, Walter Emig failed to provide for their child, Norbert, now 13 and herself, Mrs. Cecile Emig Tuesday filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1923 they separated April 20, 1928. Mrs. Emig alleges that her spouse absented himself from home for long intervals and that he has been working in Milwaukee, Wis., during the past two years. She asks for a divorce, maintenance and custody of her son.
  • 10 Apr 1929 Mrs. Beulah M. Schmitt, in a suit for divorce from Walter Schmitt, filed in superior court No. 2, alleges that he refused to provide her with medical care when she was seriously ill, and that he has struck and cursed her. They were married in 1920 and separated this month. She asks for a decree, alimony of $1,000 and custody of her two children, 17 and 5.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Mrs. Vivian M. Wnenk was granted a divorce from Louis F. Wnenk in superior court No.1. The Wnenks were married in 1927 and separated February 14, 1928. Mrs. Wnenks charged that her husband was convicted of a felony and sent to the reformatory. Her former name, Vivian Hossler was restored.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Mrs. Maryetta V. Harris was freed from Allen Harris in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Harris alleged that her husband had deserted her and failed to provide. Married in 1925, they separated January 18, 1926. Her former name, Maryetta V. Raines was restored.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Mrs. Lucille Barcalow, in a suit for divorce from Bernard M. Barcalow, filed in superior court No. 1, stated that she was married in 1919 and separated from her husband in January, 1925, and that she has been forced to maintain herself during the past five years.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Cruel treatment, false accusations reflecting on her fidelity, desertion, nagging, cursing and filthy epithets applied to her were cited by Mrs. Helen R. Forks as the basis for a suit for divorce from Raymond Forks, filed in superior court No. 2. After their marriage in 1925, they separated March 23, 1929. Mrs. Forks asked that he be restrained from visiting or molesting her at 2231 John street, and that she be granted $10 a week alimony and restoration of her former name, Helen Greiner.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Charging cruel and inhuman treatment and non-support, Mrs. Florence Stellhorn filed action for divorce from Paul Stellhorn in superior court No.1. They lived together from their marriage, July 19, 1924 to January 2, 1929. She wants her former name, Florence Halahan restored.
  • 11 Apr 1929 Mrs. Rosa Thompson, seeking a divorce from Ross Thompson, alleged in her bill, filed in superior court No. 2, that he is an habitual drunkard and that he has cursed and sworn at her and threatened to strike her. Married in 1911, they separated March 6, 1929. Mrs. Thompson asks custody of her daughter, Ruth Marie, 7, a restraining order to prevent her husband from molesting her at 622 Lafayette street, and an allowance of $3 a week.
  • 12 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband, Joseph Grimme has cursed her, failed to provide and had threatened to do her bodily injury, Mrs. Jewel Grimme filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married May 5, 1927 and separated March 19, 1929.
  • 13 Apr 1929 Spicy allegations were made in a cross-complaint for absolute divorce and custody of the children which the defendant in the suit of Mrs. Esther Funk against Glenn Funk, for separation, filed Friday in superior court No. 1. The plaintiff’s application for a restraining order was granted February 11, 1929, and the defendant was ordered to pay $5 per week for the plaintiff’s support and to pay her attorney’s fees. Funk, in the cross-complaint states he and the plaintiff were married in 1923 and separated February 3, 1929. They have two children, Donald 5, and Marilyn 2, whose custody he seeks. He alleges, in part, that the plaintiff has frequently informed him “that she had been ‘dead’ during their entire married life and that in the future she was going to ‘live’; that she had never been in a roadhouse but that she intended to frequent them in the future, that she had never drank intoxicating liquor, but that she was now going to learn; that she has frequently told cross-complainant that she was going to get a divorce and would get a big alimony so that she could live on it.
  • 13 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband had beaten, kicked and cursed her. Mrs. Mary B. Mills filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from John W. Mills. Married in 1915, they separated April 1, 1929. Mrs. Mills asked for custody of one child, David J. Mills and for alimony.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Changing her complaint for a limited separation to one for an absolute divorce, Mrs. Daisy L. Winans was freed from Charles K. Winans in superior court No. 1 Monday. Mrs. Winans alleged that her husband had stayed out all night and that he had deserted her. Married in 1922, they separated this year.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Alleging that the defendant was quarrelsome, possessed of a violent temper and guilty of cruelty, Mrs. Bessie L. Thayer was awarded a divorcee decree from Charles F. Thayer in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1909 and separated in 1926. Mrs. Thayer was given custody of the children, Mary Gertrude and Katherine.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Mrs. Beatrice O. Huey was given a divorce from William K. Huey. They were married in 1913 and separated in 1922. Mrs. Huey, who charged failure to provide was given custody of the children Betty, 9 and Ruth 6, and the defendant is to pay maintenance of $7 per week.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband had nagged at and quarreled with her, threatened to choke her, stayed out until late hours of night and associated with other women, Mrs. Leona Lyman filed petition for a limited separation from Edward W. Lyman for three years in superior court No. 2. She also asked for a restraining order to prevent him from coming to her home at 1425 McCulloch street. They were married in 1925 and separated April 8, 1929.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Alleging that the defendant on one occasion slashed her face with a knife, Mrs. Pauline Gattuso filed suit for divorce from Frank Gattuso in superior court No. 1. Married in 1919, they separated in 1921. Mrs. Gattuso asks custody of the two children, Nancy 9 and Anna 8.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Mrs. Jessie Racine filed suit for divorce from August Racine in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1919 and Separated March 11, 1929. Mrs. Racine charges that her husband has failed to provide and has falsely accused her of infidelity. She states that her son, Raymond 8 is being cared for by her mother-in-law, and is willing to permit this to continue. However, Mrs. Racine wants custody of her daughter, Wanda,6, and support.
  • 16 Apr 1929 Mrs. Helen R. Forks withdrew the suit for divorce which she had filed against her husband, Raymond Forks, in superior court No. 2.
  • 17 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband was guilty of failure to provide and of cruelty, Mrs. Virginia Bodey was decreed a divorce from Walter Bodey in superior court No. 1. It was alleged that the couple had been separated five times, the last occasion being on January 31, 1929. They were married August 1, 1925. Mrs. Bodey’s former name, Virginia Rausbottom was restored.
  • 17 Apr 1929 Dean Snyder, in a suit for divorce from Mrs. Bertha Snyder of South Bend, filed in superior Court No. 1, alleged that he and his wife “cannot agree on any subject and cannot live happily together.” Married February 26, 1927, they separated January 7, 1929. Snyder charges that his mate quarreled with and nagged at him, that she neglected and refused to have communication with him and that “she has told him that she no longer had any affection for him and that she did not care to live with him any longer.” Their tastes, he avers, are “absolutely different,” his wife would scold and upbraid him without cause and she has left his home without his consent and refused to return, he asserts.
  • 17 Apr 1929 Mrs. Mary Ziegler filed suit for divorce from Clarence Ziegler in superior court No. 2. They were married in June, 1928 and separated this month. The plaintiff charges cruel and inhuman treatment, alleging that her husband displayed a violent temper, called her names and was lazy. She asks that her former name, Mary Auspach be restored and that a restraining order be granted to prevent the defendant from visiting her at her home.
  • 18 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband had told her he did not love her and that he wanted her to get a divorce, Mrs. Naomi L. Thieman filed suit in superior court No.2, asking that her marriage to Walter W. Thieman be ended and that her former name, Naomi Lipp be restored. They were married June 19, 1927, and separated April 8, 1928. Mrs. Thieman charges that her husband has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and that he has kept company with other women.
  • 18 Apr 1929 Roy L. Coolman, rural route 3, in an action for divorce from Elenora Coolman, filed in superior court No. 1 charges that his wife has frequently told him to leave her and that she has associated with other men. He also alleges that she was cold and indifferent. Married in August, 1926, they separated April 15.
  • 18 Apr 1929 Divorce suit of Mrs. Minnie E. Johnson against Dr. George E. Johnson, dentist, was continued Wednesday in superior court No. 1 for an indefinite period, probably until Monday. The plaintiff’s proof was completed, and Dr. Johnson, who is contesting the case but who has not filed a cross-complaint, was on the stand Wednesday. Mrs. Johnson, who is asking $25,000 alimony, was married to Dr. Johnson in 1915. They separated approximately one year ago. Mrs. Johnson testified that her husband refused to talk to her at times and that he objected to her playing cards and attending motion picture shows.
  • 19 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband drew a razor on her August 18, 1928, that he beat, struck and threatened to kill her on Christmas night, December 25, 1928, and that on another occasion he got “deadly drunk” and threatened to kill her with a skillet. Mrs. Eliza Fowler filed a suit for divorce from Fred Fowler in superior court No. 2. They were married in September, 1922 and separated Thursday. Mrs. Fowler asks for custody of their child and $2,000 alimony.
  • 19 Apr 1929 Mrs. Mabel Moore filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Ralph A. Moore, to whom she was married 21 years ago. Mrs. Moore alleges that her mate has failed to provide, has associated with other women. Mrs. Moore asks custody of her youngest daughter, born in 1915, and maintenance.
  • 19 Apr 1929 Mrs. Cecil A. Ward sought a divorce from Roy E. Ward on grounds of alleged cruelty. Married June 23, 1924, they separated March 29, 1929. She asks for $3,000 alimony and restoration of her maiden name.
  • 19 Apr 1929 Mrs Mary A. Klerner was given a decree freeing her from Victor F. Klerner, and her former name, Mary A. Snider was restored.
  • 19 Apr 1929 Mrs. Frances M. Juterback was given a divorce from Frank Juterback, whom she charged with indifference, failure to provide and false accusations reflecting on her fidelity. Mrs. Juterback was given custody of her two minor children and was prohibited from remarrying within two years. The father is to pay $15 per week for the children’s support.
  • 20 Apr 1929 Mrs. Hazel Hardesty, whose marriage to Purintion Jack Hardesty, formerly a motorcycle office on the Fort Wayne police force, was ended. They were married in November, 1912, and separated January 14, 1929. The wife alleged that her husband was guilty of habitual intoxication, failure to provide and desertion and that he stayed out nights. She was given custody of their three children, ranging in age from 9 to 15 years, and Hardesty was ordered to pay $12 per week for their support.
  • 20 Apr 1929 Mrs. Irene Burres was decreed a divorce from Eugene Burres, charging that he had stayed out all night, associated with other women, committed acts of cruelty and that they had been separated several times. Married in 1923, they separated in January of this year. Mrs. Burres was given custody of their minor child and awarded $5 a week support.
  • 20 Apr 1929 Mrs. Helen Graham was granted a divorce from Owen Graham, to whom she was married in 1923. They separated April 12, 1924. Mrs. Graham who charged failure to provide, was prohibited from remarrying within two years. Her former name, Helen Highwarden was restored.
  • 20 Apr 1929 Mrs. Christina Brandt was awarded a divorce decree from L. G. Brandt on a charge of cruelty. They married in 1907 and separated September 20, 1928. Mrs. Brandt was given custody of their two minor children, aged 6 and 13, and maintenance of $10 per week.
  • 20 Apr 1929 Complaint for a limited separation for five years and for a restraining order was filed in superior court No. 1 by Mrs. Blanche Beasley against Vern Beasley. The couple were married December 24, 1916 and separated April 17, 1929. Mrs. Beasley alleges that her husband has struck her and associated with other women. She asked for custody of their child, now 16 months, and support.
  • 21 Apr 1929 Mrs. Grace Van Horn charged that her husband had been guilty of cruelty and had stayed out nights, and she was awarded a decree of divorce from Merle Van Horn. Her former name, Grace Evans was restored. They were married in 1920 and separated February 11, 1929.
  • 21 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband, Wayne E. Fairbanks had come home intoxicated, that he had told her to get out and had beaten her, Mrs. Gladys B. Fairbanks was granted a divorce in superior court No. 2. Her former name, Gladys Baker was restored and she was prohibited from re-marrying within two years.
  • 21 Apr 1929 Mrs. Marie Lockhart was given a divorce from Earl Lockhart in superior court No. 1, following testimony that her husband had associated with other women and failed to provide. Mrs. Lockhart was awarded custody of her child, Richard, 1, and the defendant was ordered to pay support of $3 a week.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband “beat and struck her many times until she had black and blue marks on her body” and that he “would become intoxicated for weeks at a time.” Mrs. Stella Waters, residing on a farm in Perry township, filed suit for divorce from Virgil Waters in superior court No. 2. Married in 1916, they separated April 20, 1929. Mrs. Waters asks for custody of her four children, aged 5 to 11, $300 alimony and a restraining order.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Mrs. Goldie De Vaux filed a suit for separation from bed and board for one year from her husband, Clarence DeVaux in superior court No. 1. She alleged that during the whole of their married life the defendant “created such constant strife that living together longer as husband and wife was intolerable.” They married in 1918 and separated this month.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Alleging that her spouse had failed to provide, had cursed and sworn at her, called her vile names and “told her that he was associating with and supporting other women,” Mrs. Sylvia Peckham filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from George W. Peckham. The marriage took place in 1916 and the separation this April.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Mrs. Rosalind Bennett filed suit for divorce from Robert Bennett, to whom she separated April 22, charging cruel and inhuman treatment. She asked that she be given custody of their child, 8 months old.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Married September 2, 1900, Mrs. Rosa Goens was granted a divorce from Cornelius Goens in superior court No. 1. They separated January 1, 1928. Mrs. Goens, who was prohibited from remarrying for two years, charged desertion and failure to provide.
  • 23 Apr 1929 Mrs. Elsie Landick was decreed a divorce from Russell Landick, whom she charged with desertion and cruelty, and her former name, Elsie Schubert was restored. They separated January 8, 1929.
  • 24 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband had married her under an assumed name and that he had never supported her nor made a home for her, Mrs. Erma McGraw filed suit for divorce from John McGraw, in superior court No. 1. Married March 21, 1927, they separated this month, Mrs. McGraw alleges, in part, in her complaint that she recently learned that her husband “had married her under an assumed name and that his real name is Frederick Snyder,” that he has “admitted that he has a child by a former marriage, and this plaintiff (Mrs. McGraw) believes that he was not divorced at the time he married her. During their married life, Mrs. McGraw further charges, he has “frequently assaulted her and has repeatedly made false accusation against her.” She asks for a restraining order, a divorce and for restoration of her maiden name, Erma Omspacher.
  • 24 Apr 1929 Charging cruel and in human treatment, desertion and failure to provide, Mrs. Mary Loretta Goodlin filed suit for divorce from Jess Goodlin, in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1912 and separated this April. Mrs. Goodlin asks for alimony.
  • 24 Apr 1929 Mrs. Cleo Graae a divorce from Svend Graae in superior court No. 1, after she had testified that the defendant had deserted her and filed to provide. They were married in 1923 and separated in 1925.
  • 25 Apr 1929 Charging that her husband, Gaylord Hoelle had cursed and struck her, called her vile names and associated with other women, Mrs. Almeta Hoelle filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married February 17, 1925, they separated April 17, 1929. Mrs. Hoelle asks for custody of her child, 3.
  • 25 Apr 1929 Mrs. Evea Laramore was granted a divorce from Wallace Laramore in superior court No. 1. They were married January 10, 1918 and separated February 16, 1929. She alleged her mate was guilty of associating with other women and of cruelty.
  • 25 Apr 1929 Mrs. Esther Funk was given a divorce from Glenn Funk on a charge of cruelty. Their marriage took place in August, 1923 and they separated February 3, 1929. Funk was awarded custody of the two children, aged 5 and 2, who are to be cared for by his parents. The mother is to be allowed to see the children at reasonable intervals, and is privileged to have them in her custody three weeks each July and one week in December. Funk withdrew a cross-complaint before the decree was granted to Mrs. Funk.
  • 27 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband, John M. Johnson refused soon after her marriage to support her and that she, therefore had to depend on her children by a former marriage for support. Mrs. Matilda Johnson filed suit for divorce Friday in superior court. Married Jun 16, 1925, they separated Mary 1, 1928, after, according to the complaint, “they had a violent quarrel and he told her he would not support her and would no longer live with her.” Following this alleged episode, Johnson left home and did not return, it is charged. Mrs. Johnson asks that her former name, Matilda Jones be restored.
  • 27 Apr 1929 Divorce was granted to the plaintiff in the case of Verma Miller against Wylie Miller on charges of cruelty and failure to provide. They were married in April, 1926 and separated October 3, 1923. Custody of a child, Ralph, 3, was awarded to Mrs. Bertha Amstutz, and aunt of the plaintiff. The defendant was ordered to pay $4 a week for support.
  • 27 Apr 1929 Charging cruel and inhuman treatment and infidelity, Mrs. Loretta E. Green filed suit for divorce from Harley L. Green and $10,000 alimony. Married in October, 1925, they separated April 24, 1929. Mrs. Green asks for restoral of her maiden name, Loretta E. Sheridan.
  • 28 Apr 1929 Complaint for separation from bed and board for 5 years was filed in superior court No.1 by Mrs. Marie Didlon against Leo Didlon. Mrs. Didlon charges that her husband, to whom she was married September 22, 1926 and from whom she separated April 24, 1929, has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment. She asks for support and for custody of her child.
  • 28 Apr 1929 Alleging that her husband, Benjamin S. Farris had failed to provide and that he had deserted her, Mrs. Maude C. Farris filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married September 12, 1917, they separated July 30, 1926. It is stated in the complaint that Mrs. Farris is a social welfare worker.
  • 28 Apr 1929 On her charge of desertion and nonsupport, Mrs. Rosa C. Klein was granted a divorce from Carl E. Klein in superior court No. 2. They were married October 18, 1907 and separated in March, 1927.
  • 28 Apr 1929 LeRoy Ladig was given a divorce from Mary Ladig in superior court No. 1.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Married January 24, 1903, Mrs. Lota M. Chaney filed suit for a divorce from Otis C. Chaney, in superior court No. 2. They separated October 23, 1926, and Mrs. Chaney charges that her husband has been guilty of abandonment and nonsupport for more than two years.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Charging, in part, that the defendant “leaves the house every night and does not return until early in the morning,” Mrs. D. Billie Morris filed action for limited separation from Earl Morris. Married in 1923, they separated April 28, 1929. Mrs. Morris further alleges that her husband has failed properly to provide for her and that he has falsely accused her of associating with other men.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth A. Halifich filed suit for divorce, custody of her child, 1 year old, and $500 alimony from Viviene Halifich. They married in 1922 and separated Monday.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Mrs. Florence Waldo was given her freedom from Carl Waldo, whom she charge with cruelty and failure to provide after a marriage which began April 25, 1928, and which resulted in a separation June 3 of the same year. She was also awarded alimony and her former name, Florence Pratt was restored.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Divorce was granted to the plaintiff in the case of Oscar F. Rehling against Bessie V. Rehling, on charges of cruelty, quarreling and neglect. They were married in 1922 and separated February 4, 1929. Rehling was granted custody of the children, aged 5 and 3.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Mrs. Laura Rodemeyer won a divorce from Otto Rodemeyer, whom she charged with failure to provide. Her former name, Laura O’Brien was restored. Married July 1, 1909, they separated in November, 1923.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Mrs. Gretchen Brand was awarded a decree of divorce from Scott Brand in superior court No. 2, alleging that he had cursed her, stayed away from home and became intoxicated. Married October 6, 1928, they separated February 4, 1929.
  • 30 Apr 1929 Orders of dismissal were entered in 13 divorce cases in superior court No. 1, as follows: Robert Holmes vs. Neola Homes, Theobold Schmerber vs. Lillian Schmerber, Lavona Baker vs. Henry Baker, Ruth Coyle vs. Charles Coyle, Viva Andrews vs. Jay Andrews, Clarie Thompson vs. Jay F. Thompson; Mae M. Fiegel vs. Martin W. Fiegel, Lulu Loudermilk vs David Loudermilk, Mildred Reiter vs. Walter Reiter, Dora Smith vs. Harry A. Smith, Jane C. Voight vs. Herman Voight, Harry R. Burdg vs. Mary Burdg.

  • 01 May 1929 Charging, in part that her husband, John Smethers had ridiculed her because she had red hair and that he had “persistently embarrassed her by making fun of her personality,” Mrs. Blanche Smethers filed suit for limited separation for one year in superior court No. 2 Tuesday. Mrs. Smethers further alleged that her spouse had remained away from home until late hours of night and refused to tell her where he had been; that he had come home under the influence of liquor, and that he had told her to get out of their house and stay out. She claimed that he had failed to provide suitable clothing for her or medical attention for their child, 2 ½ years old, whose custody she seeks. They married August 15, 1925 and separated in April 1929. Mrs. Smethers asks $1,000 alimony.
  • 01 May 1929 Charles W. Brewster, in a suit for divorce from his wife, Mrs. Minnie E. Brewster, whom he married July 1, 1924, charges that at the time of their separation, April 30, 1929, she “threw his clothing out doors and ordered him to leave the house.” He also charges, in part, that she has cursed and sworn at him in the presence of others; struck him and falsely accused him of associating with lewd women.
  • 01 May 1929 Mrs. Ida Mae Christlieb of Yoder, Ind. in a suit for divorce from William Christlieb, filed in superior court No. 2, charges that her husband has been guilty of infidelity, cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. She asks $10 per week support. Married September 1, 1928, they separated March 23, 1929.
  • 01 May 1929 Divorce on grounds of alleged desertion was sought in a suit filed by Nerval R. Fyson against Adah M. Fyson. They were married August 18, 1923 and separated February 18, 1927.
  • 01 May 1929 Divorce suit of Matilda Johnson against John M. Johnson was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 02 May 1929 A rather unique situation arose in superior court No. 1 Wednesday when, shortly after Mrs. Hattie Kress had filed a complaint for a five-year-separation from her husband, the latter through another lawyer, filed suit against her, asking for an absolute divorce. Mrs. Kress, in her suit for separation alleged that her husband to whom she was married July 17, 1926, and from whom she was separated April 28, 1929, has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, charging that he struck her. Kress, in his suit for divorce alleged that his wife has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, charging that she refused to cook his meals, that she nagged and abused him and associated with other men.
  • 03 May 1929 Charging, in part, that he and his wife could not agree on any subject, Vernon R. Trammel filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Candace M. Trammel, said to be now residing in Columbus, O., in superior court No. 1 Thursday. Married September 27, 1922, they separate March 1, 1929. Trammel alleged that his mate had a quarrelsome disposition, that she continually quarreled with and nagged at him and that she told him she no longer had any affection for him and that she did not care to live with him any longer. Their tastes, he further charged, were so absolutely different that they could not agree on anything, and hence that could not live happily together.
  • 03 May 1929 Mrs. Nina G. Green alleged in her suit for divorce that her husband, from whom she seeks a divorce in Superior court No. 2, would go for days and not speak to her or notice her, except for outbursts of obscene and profane language. He paid no attention to her wants or sufferings when she was confined to bed with illness and too ill and weak to care for herself, she charged. They were married in 1926 and separated Wednesday. She asks for restoral of her former name, Nina Gertrude Stine.
  • 03 May 1929 Mrs. Bernadine Teeters in a suit for divorce from Edwin L. Teeters, filed in superior court No. 1, alleged that for days at a time he refused to speak to her. He also cursed and swore at her and failed properly to provide for her, she claims. Mrs. Teeters asks for custody of a child, aged 19 months, and demands $1,000 alimony. Married in 1926, they separated Wednesday.
  • 04 May 1929 Suit for a 2-year limited separation from her husband, Kenneth Perkins and custody of their child, aged 2 years, was filed in superior court No. 1 Friday by Mrs. Dorothy Perkins. Married March 21, 1926, Mr. and Mrs. Perkins separated in April, 1929. Mrs. Perkins charges that her mate has been fuilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, in that he failed properly to provide and has associated with other women.
  • 04 May 1929 The divorce suit of Mrs. Marie Craig against Robert Craig was dismissed by the plaintiff.
  • 05 May 1929 Charging that her husband, Amos Ramsey, failed and refused to provide clothing for her, Mrs. Hilda Ramsey filed suit for divorce from Amos Ramsey, in superior court No. 1. Married June 3, 1924, they separated April 26, 1929. Mrs. Ramsey further alleges that her mate filed to care for her or to provide suitable treatment when she was ill, that he did not work steadily and that he stayed away from home nights and refused to tell her where he had been. She asks for custody of their child, aged 4.
  • 05 May 1929 Life together is impossible because the defendant struck and beat her, drank intoxicating liquor to excess and stayed away from home in the evening, Mrs. Gale Hurshbarger alleged in a suit for divorce from Franklin N. Hurshbarger, filed in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1925 and separated January 30, 1929.
  • 05 May 1929 Mrs. Mary Bickel, in a divorce action filed against Rosco Bickel in superior court No. 1, alleged that he had failed to provide, deserted her without cause and told her he could no longer live with her. They were married in 1924.
  • 05 May 1929 Mrs. Grace I. Kikly asked a divorce from Claude A. Kikly, to whom she was married March 31, 1910, and from whom she separated May 3, 1929, in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Kikly alleged that the defendant has cursed her and beaten her many time until she had “black and blue marks” on her body, that he had threatened to kill her and that he had gone for days at a time without speaking to her. The couple has six children, ranging in age from 16 to 2 years.
  • 05 May 1929 Charging cruel and inhuman treatment, Mrs. Jessie Drake filed suit for divorce from Don Drake, to whom she was married in 1922. She asked for custody of their child, aged 4.
  • 05 May 1929 Divorce cases of Bertha Snyder against Gerald Snyder; Bessie Walker against Lawrence Walker, Elsie Rush against Charles Rush and Alda Branno against Angelo Branno were dismissed by the plaintiff’s in superior court No. 1.
  • 07 May 1929 Charging that her husband, Charles Zickgraf was guilty of failure to provide for more than two years, Mrs. Anna Zickgraf was granted a divorce in superior court No.1 Monday. They were married in April, 1919 and separated in November, 1925. The plaintiff’s former name, Anna Stultz was restored.
  • 07 May 1929 Mrs. Beatrice Beverforden was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Paul Beverforden, whom she charged with cruelty and with failure to provide a home for her. She was given custody of her three-year-old child, it being provided that Beverforden is to see the child during a stipulated period each week. Married in 1924, they separated in February of this year.
  • 07 May 1929 A divorce was granted Nola Hite against Golda Hite, they married in 1912 and separated in 1926.
  • 07 May 1929 In superior court No. 2, George E. Fickel was awarded a divorce from Mrs. Bessie L. Fickel, it being alleged that the latter had associated with other men and had called her husband vile names. They were married in 1924 and separated in February, 1929.
  • 07 May 1929 Orders of dismissal for want of prosecution were entered in divorce cases pending in superior court No. 1 as follows: Matilda against Jacob Stolz, Nellie against Carl Hattendorf; George W. against Etta Williams; Frieda M. against Roscoe McNally; Marjorie against Claude Bishop, Hattie against Oscar Rozan; against Annie M. Patrick; Ruth against Jack Thurer; Wilbur against Jennie May Hutchinson; William against Edna Baker, Nancy against Lewis Gearheart; Lucy against Forrest Beard; Columbus against Margaret N. Nicholson; Anna against Harry W. Siebert; J.W. against Nellie Smith; Rosa against Edward F. George; Clara J. against Asa A. Smith
  • 07 May 1929 The action of Elizabeth A. Haiflich against Viviene Haiflich for divorce and $500 alimony was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 2.
  • 07 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, Ralph Kelley had cursed and swore at her, called her names and failed to provide, Mrs. Mildred Kelley filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married December 29, 1925 and separated February 23, 1929.
  • 07 May 1929 Mrs. Emma E. Kilgore filed suit for divorce from Ira L. Kilgore in superior court No.1, charging cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide properly. Married December 22, 1924 they separated May 3, 1929.
  • 08 May 1929 Alleging in part that he could not enjoy a meal at his home for the reason that he believed his wife might put arsenic in the food, Vern Gratts filed a complaint for divorce from Mrs. Lavancha Gratts in superior court No.2. Gratts further alleged that his wife had an ungovernable temper and that on one occasion she picked up his glasses and threw them at him and on another occasion, she hurled a stone at his automobile and smashed a window glass in the car. He charged that he had falsely accused him of associating with other women. He averred that when he returned home in the evening the only greeting he received from his wife was a vile expression. They married in 1911 and have one daughter, aged 13.
  • 08 May 1929 Mrs. Adah Powell was granted a divorce and $1,000 alimony from James (Vic) Powell, former traffic sergeant of the local police department, on her cross-complaint to the divorce suit brought by Powell in superior court No. 2. It was alleged that the former officer had struck her, had wrongfully obtained the title to an automobile which she has purchases and that he had deserted her in another city. They were married May 3, 1928 and separated in October. Mrs. Powell’s former name, Adah Davis was restored. The court found that Mrs. Powell was entitled to possession of the automobile involved in a replevin suit which she brought against Powell.
  • 08 May 1929 Louis E. Cuney was awarded a decree of divorce from May E. Cuney, whom he charged with desertion, cruelty and staying out nights in superior court No.1. They were married July 25, 1925 and separated November 24, 1926.
  • 08 May 1929 Married in May, 1893, Mrs. Ida Helm filed a complaint in superior court No. 1 for a two-year limited separation from her husband, Emery Helm charging that he has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. She asks for support and custody of her daughter, aged 15.
  • 08 May 1929 The divorce suit of Mrs. Georgette Emily Ahlersmeyer against Henry William Ahlersmeyer was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 2.
  • 08 May 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Ellen Peppler, had failed properly to prepare his meals, that she gave very little attention to the care of her home, that on several occasions, she remained away for days at a time without giving any explanation as to her whereabouts or the reason for her absence and that she associated with undesirable company, Edwin L. Peppler filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. The plaintiff also asked for custody of their child, Junior Louis, 18 months old. He requested that a restraining order be granted to prevent his wife from molesting him or entering their home.
  • 09 May 1929 Alleging, in part, that her husband, Vern Gratts, repeatedly chased her about the house and endeavored to make her five up her engagement ring, “the reason for his desire to get hold of it being unknown to this cross-complaint,” Mrs. Lavancha Gratts filed a cross-complaint for a two-year limited separation in superior court No. 1. Gratts, Tuesday filed suit for divorce from his wife, one of his allegations being that he could not enjoy a meal at his home for the reason that he believed his wife might put arsenic in his food. Mrs. Gratts, in her answer and cross-complaint denied that she ever threatened to put poison in her mate’s food, and made a number of sensational count-ex-charges. Married September 23, 1914, they separated May 6, 1929. They have one daughter, ages 13. Mrs. Gratts stated that her husband, because of his alleged treatment, “has made of her a complete, total and nervous wreck,” and that he has been guilty of the most shameful, cruel and inhuman treatment that can be conceived on the part of a human being. On April 3, 1929, she averred, he “went into the room where the marriage license was hanging, tore the same from the wall, came into the room where this cross-complaint (Mrs. Gratts) and the little daughter were sleeping, slammed the marriage license on the floor and said, in substance: ‘There is your license; I hate both of you…” His expression of hate toward both this cross-complainant and the child has occurred on numerous occasions, it is further stated. Mrs. Gratts charged that notwithstanding the fact that she is a cripple and lived approximately three-fourths of a mile from church, her husband would neither permit her to use the automobile to take the daughter to servides, nor take them there himself. Mrs. Gratts asks for $30 per week Maintenance and the custody of the child.
  • 09 May 1929 Mrs. Nellie Salyers filed suit for divorce from her husband, William C. Salyers and $10,000 alimony, in superior court No. 2. Married November 20, 1912, they separated May 16, 1928. There are three children, ranging in age from 9 to 15. She charges cruel treatment.
  • 09 May 1929 Mrs. Minnie S. Johnson was given a divorce from Dr. George E. Johnson, dentist. They married in 1918 and separated May 23, 1928. Mrs. Johnson alleged, in part, that her husband was cross and irritable and that he objected to her attending moving picture shows and playing cards.
  • 09 May 1929 Francis M. Parker, Jr., was decreed a divorce from Divinity Parker, who he charged, refused to life with him.
  • 09 May 1929 Three divorce cases were dismissed in superior court No. 1 for want of prosecution, as follows: Vivian C. against Edward W. Skinner; Grace against Allen P. Blake and Jessie A. against Raymond Strayer.
  • 09 May 1929 The divorce action of Wilma against Archie Calkins was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 10 May 1929 Charging that her husband, James Deam never bought her any clothes and that they lived with her mother during their entire married life, Mrs. Mary Deam filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married October 12, 1927, they separated the first time January 14, 1929. They were reunited February 10, 1929, but separated again April 17. In addition to her charges of non-support, Mrs. Deam alleges that her mate constantly nagged at her and scolded her, and falsely accused her of immoral acts. She asked for a restraining order to prevent her husband from molesting her, which was granted by Judge Charles J. Ryan and that her former name, Mary Leaming be restored.
  • 10 May 1929 William Glenn Fisher, in a suit for divorce from Mrs. Julia Fisher, filed in superior court No. 1, charged that she was quarrelsome, that she continually found fault with him and that it became impossible for him to live with her. They were married August, 16, 1926 and separated May 6, 1929.
  • 10 May 1929 Three divorce actions in superior court No. 1 were dismissed for want of prosecution, as follow: Mary against Franz Wilson; Lucille against Louis Prough and Anita against Joseph Sharp.
  • 10 May 1929 The suit of Desta against A. J. Martin, for limited separation was dismissed in superior court No. 1 for last of prosecution.
  • 11 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, Lawrence Fiedler failed to provide and that he called her vile names and associated with other women, Mrs. Elizabeth Fiedler was awarded a divorce and $500 alimony in superior court No. 2. Her former name was restored, Married in November, 1920, the separated in May, 1927.
  • 11 May 1929 The divorce case of Marguerite against Maurice Baulky was dismissed for want of prosecution.
  • 12 May 1929 Stating that her personal belongings are in her home at 1414 Fairfield avenue, from which she was debarred from entering because of a restraining order granted in a divorce suit filed against her by her husband, Erwin Peppler, Mrs. Ellen Peppler asked that he the order be dissolved and that she be permitted to live in the house during the pendency of the action, in a cross-complaint for limited separation, filed Saturday in superior court No. 1. The wife asked that her husband, in turn, be restrained, by court order, from entering the house. She denied all the material allegations made against her by her mate in his divorce action, and made counter-charges that he has treated her cruelly and inhumanly in that he has beaten, struck and cursed her and associated with other women. She asks that she be granted a five-year separation, custody of her minor child and $500 alimony.
  • 12 May 1929 Mrs. Mabel Hess of Poe filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Garrett Hess, to whom she was married December 25, 1919, and from whom she separated this year. She charged that he would spend his money on liquor, that he came home drunk and that, as such times, he would curse and abuse her. Mrs. Hess asks custody of their six children, ranging in age from 4 months to 8 years.
  • 12 May 1929 Albert M. Bowers was granted a divorce from Mrs. Bess D. Bowers, whom he charged with cruelty, refusal to live with him and false accusations in superior court No. 1. Married in 1923, they separated February 22, 1929.
  • 12 May 1929 The suit of Mrs. D. Billie Morris against Earl Morris, for limited separation was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 2.
  • 14 May 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Beulah M. Schmitt, has “displayed fits of ungovernable temper” and that she once threw an ash tray at him, Walter Schmitt filed a cross-complaint in superior court No. 2 in response to charges which she previously had made in her suit for dissolution of matrimonial ties. They were married October 19, 1920 and separated April 8, 1928. Schmitt further charged in his cross-complaint that his spouse nagged at him, insisting that he was not making as much money as he should have made, that she refused to prepare his breakfasts and that he cursed, clawed and scratched him. She has, he alleged, repeatedly told him she did not love him and invited him “to take his clothes and get the h____ out of the house.” He charged that she has corresponded with another man. Schmitt asked for custody of their two children, aged 5 and 7.
  • 14 May 1929 Mrs. Helen L. Eser, in a suit for divorce from William H. Eser, filed in circuit court, alleged that she has remonstrated with him against the use of intoxicating liquor, but that he has said he does not intend to give up using it. Married October 13, 1914, they separated May 1929. Mrs. Eser seeks custody of their two children, 13 and 10.
  • 14 May 1929 Mrs. Mary Lee charged in a suit for divorce from Elihu Lee, filed in superior court No. 2, that he had admitted and boasted of his associations with other women. They were married August 21, 1928 and separated May 7, 1929.
  • 14 May 1929 Judge George H. Leonard granted Mrs. Ruth P. Baumgartner a divorce from Leonel Earl Baumgartner in superior court No. 2 and restored the plaintiff’s former name, Ruth P. Keel. Married June 23, 1924, Mrs. Baumgartner charged , in part that her husband has associated with other women and that he had failed to provide.
  • 14 May 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth Kever, who charged her husband with intoxication, association with other women and failure to provide, was given a divorce from John Kever and awarded custody of their four minor children, ranging in age from 3 to 14 years. They were married February 14, 1914 and separated September 15, 1928. Mrs. Kever was decreed $15 per week maintenance.
  • 14 May 1929 Charging that he had deserted her, been guilty of failure to provide and cruelty and that he had served time at the penal farm for child neglect, Mrs. Luella Piper was granted a divorce from James Piper and awarded custody of her 2-year-old child. The defendant was ordered to pay $5 per week support. Married Mary 25, 1926, they separated May 27, 1927.
  • 14 May 1929 Mrs. Laura L. Johnson was given a divorce from William A. Johnson whom she charged with cruelty and failure to provide, and her former name, Laura Latimore was restored. They were married January 19, 1926 and separated August 20, 1928.
  • 14 May 1929 The following divorce actions were dismissed in superior court No. 1 for want of prosecution: Earl J. against Marie W. Lockhart, George R. against Esther H. Adamson, Alverty against Oril Calloway, Ralph S. against Belva Greaney, Henry Clay against Mabel Claire Floren, Marie against William C. Baker.
  • 14 May 1929 The suit of Gertrude against Earl Sunday , for limited separation was dismissed.
  • 15 May 1929 Asserting that such an incompatibility of temperament exists between her husband, Joseph Redmerski and herself, that they cannot agree, Mrs. Catherine Redmerski filed suit for divorce in superior court No.2. Married July 19, 1927, they separated this month. Mrs. Redmerski further charges that her mate has failed properly to provide for her. She asks that her former name, Catherine M. Niezer be restored.
  • 15 May 1929 Mrs. Mary Wilson, route 1, Fort Wayne filed suit for divorce from Franz O. Wilson in superior court No. 1 charging desertion. They were married February 16, 1924, and Mrs. Wilson alleges that her husband abandoned her December 24, 1925, and that she does not know his present whereabouts.
  • 15 May 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Lucile Hodgens a divorce from Herman Prather Hodgens in superior court No. 1. The wife, who was awarded custody of their child, 2 ½ years old, charged failure to provide and cruelty, in that the defendant had cursed and struck her. They were married March 22, 1926 and separated in January, 1929.
  • 15 May 1929 The divorce suit of Mrs. Thelma M. Koontz against Rolland C. Koontz, which was submitted April 4, 1927, and continued, was dismissed on motion of plaintiff.
  • 15 May 1929 The action of Russell J. Kistler against Violet Moody Kistler for divorce was dismissed for want of prosecution in circuit court.
  • 16 May 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Nellie Mix has associated with other men and frequented places of bad repute in their company, William Mix filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. The couple were married November 4, 1913 and separated May 14, 1929. Mix seeks custody of their four children, ranging in age from 8 to 14, and asks that a restraining order be granted to prevent his wife from interfering with them.
  • 16 May 1929 Mrs. Georgia Ardella Bramblett was given a decree of divorce from Wayne E. Bramblett in superior court No. 2. Married January 21, 1928, they separated March 26, the same year. She charged that he drank, failed to provide and would not live with her. Her former name, Georgia Ardella Porter was restored.
  • 16 May 1929 Mrs. Irene Plummer was granted a divorce from Irvin Plummer in superior court No. 1 after alleging that her husband had kicked her out of bed and failed to provide. She was awarded custody of her child, one-year old and Plummer was ordered to pay $5 per week support. They were married September 29, 1927 and separated February 21, 1929.
  • 17 May 1929 Claiming that there has been “such constant strife between them” that for them to live longer together is intolerable, Mrs. Jannette May Sites filed suit for divorce from Dewey Milton Sites in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Sites further alleged that her husband has refused to pay for groceries and other necessities for their home, and that she, therefore has been forced to take in washings in order to provide for her children. She charged that he has subjected her to humiliating and insulting remarks in the presence of his relatives and her friends, and that he has come home drunk and stayed out until late at night. They were married April 22, 1925 and separated May 16, 1929. She asks for custody of the children.
  • 17 May 1929 Mrs. Mary E. L. Szink in a divorce action against Arthur A. Szink, filed in superior court No. 1 charged that he had cursed and sworn at her and falsely accused her of associating with other men. Married June 7, 1923, they separated April 21, 1929. Mrs. Szink seeks custody of their two children, 4 and 6.
  • 17 May 1929 Charging that the defendant had deserted her July 27, 1928, leaving her without means of support and that he refused to provide for her at any time since their marriage, Mrs. Irene Christ filed suit for divorce from George Christ. They were married in 1927.
  • 17 May 1929 The suit for limited separation of Mrs. Orma Baker against Noah Baker was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1
  • 18 May 1929 Charging that his “wife,” Minnie Harrison, negress, had a husband living and had not been divorced at the time he married her, Stewart Harrison filed suit for annulment in superior court No. 2. Lennie, or Minnie, Jefferson, the twice-wed wife, pleaded guilty in circuit court to a charge of bigamy and was ordered to the state woman’s prison for not less than two nor more than five years, the sentence, however being suspended and the defendant placed under probation to Laura Jackson, Policewoman.
  • 18 May 1929 Charging cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide, Mrs. Marvel Lahon filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married January 1, 1925 and separated December 29, 1928.
  • 18 May 1929 Mrs. Mildred M. Spangler filed suit for divorce from Harlan C. Spangler, it being alleged in the complaint that the defendant had been convicted of an infamous crime and confined in Leavenworth penitentiary.
  • 18 May 1929 Charges of failure to provide and cruel and inhuman treatment were in an answer to a cross-complaint by Mrs. Mary W. Leazier against George Leazier. Married September 13, 1928, they separated November, 23 of the same year. Mrs. Leazier asks for custody of her child.
  • 18 May 1929 Allegation of infidelity were made in an answer and cross-complaint filed by the defendant in the divorce case of Mrs. Nellie S. Murgovan against Thomas E. Murgovan. They were married January 12, 1922 and separated May 30, 1928. Murgovan, charging that his wife was guilty of associating with other men, asked for custody of the two children, aged 2 and 4.
  • 18 May 1929 Mrs. Marie S. Krauss was granted a divorce from Elmer H. Krauss in superior court No. 2. She charged that her husband had failed to provide and that he had associated with other women. Married, August 21, 1926, they separated March 14, 1929. The plaintiff’s former name, Marie S. Grever was restored.
  • 18 May 1929 Theodore Dixon was granted a divorce from Mrs. Fay Dixon in superior court No.1 on grounds of cruelty.
  • 19 May 1929 Charging that her husband, Christopher Gould quarreled with her and left her on June 2, 1926, and that she has not heard from him since, Mrs. Justine Gould filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married in October, 1923.
  • 19 May 1929 Mrs. Opal L. Miller, in a suit for divorce from James E. Miller, filed in superior court No. 2, charged that he had deserted her on two different occasions and had called her vile names and beaten her. Married in May, 1928, they separated April 1, 1929. Mrs. Miller asks for the restoral of her former name, Opal L. Payne.
  • 19 May 1929 Mrs. Beulah Ulrey was granted a divorce from Harold Ulrey, whom she accused of cruelty, in that he had beaten and struck her, deserted her and failed to provide. Her former name, Beulah Fasvanaugh was restored. They were married in 1927 and separated July 19, 1928.
  • 19 May 1929 Divorce suit of Hilda against Amos Ramsey was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 21 May 1929 Alleging in part, that the defendant struck her with an ax several times, “causing great injuries to her body,” and that he threatened to kill her, Mrs. Lydia May Norris filed suit for divorce from Otto Hershal Norris in superior court No. 1. They were married February 5, 1927 and separated May 10, 1929. Mrs. Norris also charged that he cursed her and called her vile names.
  • 21 May 1929 Decree of divorce was granted to the cross-complainant in the suit of Mrs. Rosa G. Hancock against Harold Hancock. Mrs. Hancock, in her complaint asked for a divorce on grounds of alleged cruel and inhuman treatment. It was alleged in the cross-complaint that she had called him vile names, nagged at him and embarrassed him before his mother. Married August 6, 1925, they separated January 15, 1929.
  • 21 May 1929 A cross-complaint was filed by the defendant in the divorce case of Mrs. Irene Tyler against Harold Tyler.
  • 22 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, John Hester, colored, told her he “did not want a colored wife any longer and for her to get out, as he was going to get a white woman,” Leola Hester filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 Tuesday. The marriage, which began January 10, 1922, and which ended in a separation May 21, 1929, was one of constant strife, according to Leola, who charged that her mate had beaten and struck her.
  • 22 May 1929 Mrs. Bessie Treesh, in a suit for divorce from Arla Treesh, charged that her husband has, for more than a year, treated her with indifference and has told her frankly that he has lost his love for her and wants her to make application for divorce. She asked for restoral of her former name, Bessie Bouer. Married in October, 1927, they separated May 18, 1929.
  • 22 May 1929 Mrs. Margie Shie, in an application for limited separation from Joseph Shie, charged that he has struck her more than once, leaving “black and blue” marks, and has told her to get out. They were married April 30, 1913 and have eight children, ranging in age from 2 to 15 years, whose custody the mother seeks.
  • 22 May 1929 Alleging that all the money she had at the time of their marriage has been used for their support and for his pleasure and comfort, Mrs. Bertha Grate filed suit for divorce from Charles Grate. She says she would like to have a part of her money returned to her. The marriage took place in July, 1927. Mrs. Grate asks for restoral of her former name, Bertha Bryan.
  • 22 May 1929 Mrs. Leona Lethawaite, in a suit for a five-year limited separation from William Lethawaite, alleged that he has associated with Margery Fry, route 1, Fort Wayne. The wife also charges cruel and inhuman treatment, and sought custody of her child, 2 years. They were married in January, 1926 and separated June 23, 1928.
  • 22 May 1929 Cleo C. Thomas sued for divorce from Mrs. Irene A. Thomas, alleging that she has associated with Perry Landley. Married in August, 1927, they separated April 14, 1929. Thomas charged that she nagged and found fault with him without cause, and that she told him she did not love him.
  • 22 May 1929 Charging that he had knocked her down, blacken her eyes, called her vile names and compelled her to work and provide for him, Mrs. Clara Smitih filed suit for divorce from Asa D. Smith. They were married in September, 1926 and separated March 9, 1929.
  • 22 May 1929 Antonio Belsanti filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Gulsepnina Belsanti, charging desertion. They married in 1920 and separated January 21, 1922. Belsanti asks for custody of their children.
  • 22 May 1929 Mrs. Flora Zander was granted a divorce from Irvin Zander in superior court No. 1, after alleging that he had treated her cruelly and associated with other women. Married in 1913 they separated in January, 1929.
  • 22 May 1929 Charging cruelty, non-support and drunkenness, Mrs. Husta L. Cass was given a divorce from James I. Cass in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1925 and separated last March. Mrs. Cass’s former name, Husta L. Wade was restored.
  • 23 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, Lester Morrison had beaten and struck her, blackening her eyes, and accused her of running around with other men, Mrs. Verna Morrison filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Morrison further charged that her mate refused to give her any money. Married in April, 1926 they separated Wednesday.
  • 23 May 1929 Merle A. Thomson, in a suit for divorce from Mrs. Bernadette T. Thomas, filed in superior court No.1, charged that she had refused to perform her household duties and that he asserted she no longer cared for him as a husband. They were married in June, 1916 and have one child, whose custody is sought by the plaintiff.
  • 23 May 1929 Mrs. Pearl Budd was given a divorce from Charles Budd on the charge of cruelty and failure to provide. They were married February, 1928 and separated December of the same year.
  • 23 May 1929 Mrs. Ruth Shea was awarded a divorce from James Shea, whom she charged with cruelty and failure to provide, alleging that he had struck her at various times. They married in August, 1926 and separated February 9, 1929. Her former name, Ruth Smith was restored.
  • 24 May 1929Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Fern M. Wolfe had dared him to strike her so she could get a divorce from him, Lloyd E. Wolfe filed a cross-complaint for dissolution of matrimonial ties in superior court No. 2 Thursday. The couple was married previously and was divorced prior to the present marriage. The first marriage was contracted in 1911 and ended in a divorce April 24, 1926. The couple then re-married August 11, 1928 and separated this year. Five children were born during the first marriage. When the couple married the second time, the husband stated, the children were being cared for in an institution in Indianapolis. Prior to the second marriage the father and mother procured custody of the children only on the representation that they were to re-marry and make a permanent home for their offspring, the cross-complaint alleged. He further alleged that she has kept company with other men since their last marriage.
  • 24 May 1929 Mrs. Rosa Graves filed suit for divorce from Scott Graves, charging that her husband has repeatedly struck her and accused her of infidelity. They separated November 8, 1927.
  • 24 May 1929 Lee Raymond Wagner, in a suit for divorce from Mrs. Elizabeth Wagner, alleged that she had continually found fault with him, scolded him and refused to live with him. Married December 24, 1923, they separated May 18, 1929.
  • 24 May 1929 George R. Ody charged his wife, Mrs. Shirley Ody, in a suit for divorce with having falsely accused him of running around with other women. They were married in July, 1922 and separated May 20, 1927.
  • 24 May 1929 Mrs. Mary Ziegler filed a plea in abatement of her divorce action against Clarence Ziegler in superior court No. 2 because, it was said, she lives in Jasper county.
  • 24 May 1929 Cross-complaint in divorce was filed by the defendant in the separation suit of Mrs. Marie Didion against Leo Didion in superior court No.1. Didion alleged that his wife has repeatedly told him she does not care for him, that she wanted hi to go away and stay away, and that she refused to prepare his meals.
  • 24 May 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Lula M. Haiflich a divorce from Daniel D. Haiflich in superior court No. 1. They were married June 2, 1919 and separated August 15, 1928. Mrs. Haiflich charged that her husband was gulilty of cruelty, failure to provide and associated with other women. She was awarded alimony of $1,000, custody of two minor children, aged 8 and 2, and her husband was ordered to pay support.
  • 24 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, Jesse Hawkins, has for the past 14 months “threatened to commit suicide by drinking turpentine and attempting to hang himself,” Mrs. Lillie F. Hawkins filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1908, they separated May 20, 1929.
  • 25 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, John Affolder, spent a considerable part of his earnings for liquor, that he struck and beat her and called her names, Broke the dishes and burned th tablecloths and drapes, Mrs. Elizabeth Affolder filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2. They were married in 1924 and separated this month. Mrs. Affolder further charged that when she protested against her mate’s alleged actions, he ordered her from home.
  • 25 May 1929 Cross-complaint was filed by the defendant in the divorce suit of Mrs. Sophie Schaefer against Ferdinand Schaefer. Married in 1888, they separated February 22, 1929.
  • 25 May 1929 An answer of general denial was filed by the defendant in the suit of Myrtle D. Worman against Robert L. Worman.
  • 28 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, Sam S. Steiner choked her twice and that he drank too much, Mrs. Clara M. Steiner was given her freedom and awarded custody of their child aged 5. Married in 1918, they separated in 1927.
  • 28 May 1929 Mrs. Alta Harp was granted a divorce from Lawrence E. Harp and custody of her children, aged 14, 12 and 2.
  • 28 May 1929 Married in 1900, Mrs. Mabel Mason was given a divorce from Harry Mason, whom she charged with failure to provide. They separated March 2, 1929. Her former name, Mabel Holtrey was restored.
  • 28 May 1929 Mrs. Jennie Epstein was awarded a divorce on an answer and cross-complaint filed in the action brought against her by Adolph Epstein. She was decreed $2,000 alimony. They married in August, 1919 and separated February 2, 1929. Mrs. Epstein charged failure to provide and cruelty.
  • 28 May 1929 Mrs. Anna Bennett in a suit for divorce from John Bennett, alleged that she was forced to take in washings in order to provide for her child, three, whose custody she sees, and herself. Married in 1925, they separated Mary 20, 1929. Mrs. Bennett further charged that her husband would come home drunk, and that he struck and mistreated her.
  • 28 May 1929 Kenneth Wilson sued Mrs. Ruth Wilson for divorce, charging that she had cursed him, failed to perform her household duties properly and associated with other men. He asked custody of their two children.
  • 28 May 1929 Mrs. Gertrude Rush asked a divorce from Charles Rush, claiming that he has been indifferent and has said he no longer cares to live with her. They were married in May, 1927 and separated November 17, 1928.
  • 28 May 1929 Asserting that when the case is tried, she will name the “other woman,” Mrs. Goldie G. Lamie filed suit for divorce from Perry F. Lamie. Married in 1923, they separated April 15, 1929. Mrs. Lamie alleged that he would strike her with his fists, push her against tables and chairs and tell her of his association with other women. She charged that he has purchased stockings and underwear for the “other woman.”
  • 28 May 1929 Alleging that he has beaten her and drank intoxicating liquor to excess, Mrs. Fairy Rex filed suit for divorce from Rollie Rex. Married September 6, 1903, they separated Monday. Mrs. Rex seeks custody of their child.
  • 29 May 1929 Alleging that her husband, William Dixie was jealous and that he did not like to have her attend church because he was afraid she might meet other men there and “make appointments for improper conduct,” Mrs. Beatrice Dixie filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1923 and separated May 26, 1929. Mrs. Dixie further charged that her mate struck and beat her, called her names and falsely accused her of infidelity. She seeks custody of their child, 4.
  • 29 May 1929 Married in 1902, Mrs. Nancy Burg filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Edward Burg, from whom she separated in June, 1928. She claimed that he refused to talk to her, would go away every evening and failed to give her any money after June 16, 1928.
  • 29 May 1929 Mrs. Lorena Springer in a suit for divorce from Ruben L. Springer, also filed in superior court No. 1, alleged that he was guilty of infidelity, habitual intoxication and “gambling away” their money. They were married in 1920 and separated May 17, 1929. Mrs. Springer asks that she be granted custody of their two children, 8 and 3.
  • 30 May 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Nevada Grossman, whom her married February 9, 1929, was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, in that she was cold and indifferent and that she nagged at him, Lester Grossman filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 Wednesday. They separated the same day the suit was filed, according to the complaint.
  • 30 May 1929 Charles Bennett filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Mrs. Madalyn Bennett, who he charged called his vile names and associated with other men. Married in March, 1928 they separated May 28, 1929.
  • 30 May 1929 Charles L. Henkel sought a divorce from Mrs. Philomenia Henkel, alleging that she deserted him January 19, 1927.
  • 30 May 1929 Charging that he had associated with other women, failed to provide and told her to leave home and apply for a divorce, Mrs. Esther Petro filed suit in superior court No. 2 for divorce from Lester Petro. They were married in 1924 and separated this month.
  • 30 May 1929 Allegations of drunkenness, abuse and failure to provide were made by Mrs. Frances Doyle in a suit for divorce from Donald Doyle, brought in superior court No. 2. Married in 1925, they separated this month.
  • 30 May 1929 Charging cruelty, Mrs. Flora Hans was given a divorce from Adam H. Hans in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1906 and separate March 28, 1929.
  • 30 May 1929 Mrs. Luretta Green was awarded a divorce from Oliver Green, whom she charged with failure to provide. She was also given custody of a minor child and decreed support. Married in 1918, they separated February 28, 1928.

  • 01 Jun 1929 Divorce and $1,000 alimony were sought by Mrs. Julia English of New Haven, Ind. in a suit filed against William English in superior court No. 2 Friday. They were married in October, 1925 and separated this year. Mrs. English alleged that her husband has cursed her and threated to strike her, failed properly to provide, continuously found fault with her, humiliated her before her friends and refused to take her anywhere.
  • 01 Jun 1929 Evidence in the divorce case of Mrs. Mary Crowe against Franklin E. Crowe was submitted in superior court No. 1, but no decree was entered, pending further testimony. Married in 1926, the couple separated March 11, 1929. Mrs. Crowe alleged that her husband had associated with other women and cursed her.
  • 02 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Franklin E. Crowe has cursed her and associated with other women, Mrs. Mary Crowe was granted a divorce in superior Court No. 1. She was also awarded custody of their child, and Crowe was ordered to pay $8 per week for its support. They were married in 1926 and separated March 11, 1929.
  • 02 Jun 1929 Mrs. Pansy Anderson was given a divorce from Wayne Anderson in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Anderson alleged that her mate had stayed out late at nights and failed to provide. She was granted custody of their child, the husband being ordered to pay $5 weekly for its support. Married in 1919, they separated in February of this year.
  • 02 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband , Charles Bennett deserted her May 29, leaving her with a 2-week-old baby, Mrs. Madelyn Bennett filed an answer of general denial in superior court No. 1 to the charged which he brought against her in his divorce suit. She asked for a restraining order, which was granted.
  • 04 Jun 1929 Alleging that he had kicked and beaten her and constantly quarreled with and nagged at her, Mrs. Esther Hahn filed suit for divorce from Fred Hahn, in superior court No. 1 Monday. They were married in October, 1923 and separated May 31, 1929. Mrs. Hahn asks that her former name, Esther Traster be restored.
  • 04 Jun 1929 Mrs. Florence Schmidlin was decreed a divorce from Henry Schmidlin in superior court No. 1, the custody of the children being given to the defendant. Married in 1924, they separated February 13, 1929. Mrs. Schmidlin charged cruelty, quarrelsomeness, nagging, etc.
  • 04 Jun 1929 Answer of general denial and a cross-complaint for a two-year separation was filed by Ira L. Kilgore in the divorce action begun by his wife, Mrs. Emma E. Kilgore, in superior court No. 1. In his charged of cruel and inhuman treatment, Kilgore alleged that his wife had struck and kicked him “leaving marks upon his body for days thereafter.” He further charged that his wife would insist on taking her mother along when they went to places of enjoyment. His wife refused to leave her mother’s home and live with him, he accused. He alleged that his wife has “threatened to inflict bodily punishment” on him.
  • 04 Jun 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Marguerite Jackson against Lee C. Jackson was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, James B. Johnson was guilty of non-support and that he had become intoxicated and threatened to kill her, Mrs. Faye E. Johnson was given a divorce, custody of her minor child and $10 per week support in superior court No.2. Married in 1911, they separated in March, 1928.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Harley W. Gugle was granted a divorce from Mrs. Bessie V. Gugle in superior court No. 1 on charges of cruel and inhuman treatment, predicated in part on the allegation that dishes had been thrown at him. They were married in 1916 and separated September 22, 1927.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Edna Cook in her action against Gates Cook, alleged that she has not seen nor heard from him during the last 10 years, and that his whereabouts are unknown to her. Married in 1912, they separated 11 years ago. Mrs. Cook asks for custody of her minor daughter.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Marguerite Jackson, in a suit for divorce from Lee C. Jackson, charged that he refused to accompany her to any place of amusement. They were married in 1924 and separated this year. Mrs. Jackson stated she sued him for divorce in September 1923, and that they were temporarily reunited, but that he soon left her and she does not know his present whereabouts. She asks custody of her minor daughter.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Edith Boissenet alleged that Charles Boissenet had cursed and sworn at her and stayed out nights. She seeks $20 per week support for her two children and herself and $2,500 alimony. Married in 1917, they separated Tuesday.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Stella Wenk in an action for divorce from Frank Wenk, charged that he had called her names, threatened her life and failed to properly support her. They were married in 1926 and separated June 1, 1929. Mrs. Wenk’s asks $18 per week maintenance for her minor daughter and herself.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Fred Engleman sought a divorce from Mrs. Edna Engleman, alleging that she had called him name, nagged at him and refused to live with him. Married in 1926, they separated June 1, 1929.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Eva C. Chapman charged that her husband Raymond M. Chapman has cursed and threatened to strike her. They were married in 1924 and separated June 1, 1929. Mrs. Chapman had seeks support and custody of the two children.
  • 05 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ethel Wilhelm in a suit for divorce from Carl Wilhelm, alleged that he had failed to make reasonable provision for two years. The marriage took place in 1920 and the separation May 31, 1929.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Emma McDaniels neglected the housework, thus compelling him to prepare his own meals, do his own washings and sweep the house, Loyal McDaniels filed action for divorce in superior court No. 1. They were married in January, 1929 and separated Tuesday. McDaniels further alleged, in part, that he was compelled to leave his job because, he said, his wife objected on the ground that he was surrounded by too many girls there.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Mrs. Alberta White, in a divorce suit against her husband, Daniel White charged that he stayed out in the evenings, sometime remaining away from home all night, and failed to provide. She asked for support and custody of their three living children, ranging in age from 4 years to 10 months. Married in 1924, they separated Tuesday.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Morris Marks filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Myrtle Marks. They were married in 1923 in Chicago and separated January 29, 1929. Marks alleged that she had refused to live with him at his home in Fort Wayne and that she has admitted intimacy with other men.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Walter Banfield, in a divorce action against Mrs. Pauline C. Banfield, charged that she told him she did not love him and that she abandoned him. Married in 1914, they separated October 25, 1925.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Mrs. Izetta F. Shoda filed a divorce suit against William H. Shoda in circuit court. She alleged that he frequently came home drunk, that he struck and beat her on several occasions and that he stayed out at night. They were married in 1915 and separated May 30, 1929. Mrs. Shoda sought custody of their three children aged 11 to 6 years and asked for support.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Mrs. Eliza Ganaway, who sued Samuel Ganaway for divorce, charged that he struck and beat her, nagged at her and was not satisfied with anything she did, despite her efforts to please him. Married in 1928, they separated May 20, 1929.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Mrs. Lillian Weaver, in action for divorce from Oliver P. Weaver, charged that he had humiliated her before her friends and falsely addused her of conduct unbecoming a married woman. They were married in 1927 and separated this year.
  • 06 Jun 1929 Dewey Smith sued Mrs. Edna Smith for divorce, alleging that she had scolded him and nagged at him and falsely accused him of running around with other women. Their marriage was contracted in 1926 and they separated June 4, 1929.
  • 07 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Fred Engleman stayed away from home until late at night and sometimes failed to come in at all during the evenings, Mrs. Edna Engleman filed a cross-complaint in superior court No. 1 in the divorce action started by him. Mrs. Engleman further alleged that her spouse gambled, that he refused to explain where he had been, that he swore and cursed at her and failed to provide and that he told her she could get out if she did not like it. They were married in 1926 and separated Wednesday. Mrs. Engleman seeks support and custody of their two children, aged 20 months and 2 weeks.
  • 07 Jun 1929 Dr. George E. Johnson, dentist, filed a motion for a new trial of the divorce suit brought by his former wife, Mrs. Minnie Johnson, wherein she was awarded a decree by Judge Charles J. Ryan in superior court No.1, May 8, 1929. They married in 1918 and separated May 22, 1928. The plaintiff alleged, in part, that the defendant was cross and irritable and that he objected to her attending moving picture shows and playing cards. It was ordered that Dr. Johnson pay $400 to his former wife’s attorney, and this the dentist alleges, in his motion for a new trial, is contrary to the law and evidence.
  • 07 Jun 1929 Mrs. Lucille Pollock filed suit for divorce from Charles Pollock, in superior court No. 1, alleging that he cursed her, called her vile names and drank to excess. They were married in 1925. Mrs. Pollock asks for custody of her child, 2.
  • 07 Jun 1929 Edward G. Bertels brought an action for divorce from Mrs. Mabel Bertels, in superior court No. 1, charging desertion. Married in 1927, they separated May 16, 1929. Bertels asks for custody of a child, born August 27, 1928.
  • 08 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Fredrick Wolf, Jr. had told her to get a divorce, declaring that if she did not get one, he would, Mrs. Florence Wolf was granted a decree and her former name was restored in superior court No. 2 Friday. The Wolf’s were married in 1926 and separated in March, 1929. Mrs. Wolf further alleged that her spouse had stayed out late at night and failed to provide.
  • 08 Jun 1929 Mrs. Velma V. Clark was given a divorce from Howard Clark after she charged that the defendant had struck her several time, called her vile names and failed to provide. They were married in 1923 and separated September 23 1927. Mrs. Clark was awarded custody of her daughter, 4 ½ years old, and Clark was ordered to pay $5 a week for support.
  • 09 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harry Bovine had failed to provide for her ever since their marriage in 1926, Mrs. Nellie Bovine filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 Saturday. They separated this month. Harry Bovine was arrested by Office Theodore Bleberick on a warrant charging neglect, to support, sworn out by Nellie Bovine, Saturday.
  • 09 Jun 1929 Mrs. Isabelle Huston, in a suit for divorce from Harold Huston, alleged that he occasionally drank intoxicating liquor to excess “and at one time she was compelled to call a doctor after he had taken a considerable quantity of it.” They were married in December, 1928, and separated this month. Mrs. Huston further charged that he had made threats to do her an injury, that he refused to allow her to “go anywhere or talk to anyone” and that he insinuated she desired to associate with other men.
  • 09 Jun 1929 Samuel C. McCaskey filed a divorce action against Mrs. Hazel G. McCaskey, to whom he was married in 1925 and from whom he separated May 23, 1929, charging that she deserted him.
  • 09 Jun 1929 Roland R. Schulz, judge pro tem of superior court No. 1, granted Mrs. Jessie Koch a divorce from Stanley Koch, after she had testified that the defendant had associated with other women and purchased wearing apparel for them, and that he had stayed out late at nights. Married in 1920, they separated Oct 10, 1928. Mrs. Koch was awarded $11 per week alimony.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Alleging that on the date of their separation, June 9, her husband, Rhome G. Simerman, while under the influence of liquor, quarreled with her and struck her, cutting a deep gash in her head. Mrs. Edna Simerman filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2 Monday. They were married in 1913. Mrs. Simerman asks that she be given custody of her three children, aged 15, 13 and 11 and support.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ruth Duguid filed suit for divorce from John Duguid in superior court No. 2. She charged that her spouse would remain away from home until late at night and refuse to explain where he had been, that he would fly into rages and refuse to speak to her for days at a time. Married in 1925, they separated this month. Mrs. Duguid seeks custody of the two children, aged 2 and 4, and ask for maintenance.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Mrs. Velma Funk, in a divorce action against Robert Funk, filed in superior court No. 1, alleged that the defendant has been guilty of adultery and say she will “name the woman” if the court so requests. They were married in 1926 and separated from August to December 1928. After the latter month they lived together again until March 1, 1929, separating the second time about the last of March. Mrs. Funk further alleged that her mate threatened to shoot her, that he cursed her and failed to provide. She asked that her former name, Velma Parker be restored.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Virgil E. Pickering was granted a divorce from Wyonetta F. Pickering in superior court No. 1 on grounds of desertion, it being alleged that the defendant refused to live with the plaintiff. Married in 1928, they separated January 8, 1929.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Mrs. Lee Symonds was given a decree of divorce from Fremont Symonds, in Superior Court No. 1. Mrs. Symonds charged that her husband had failed to provide for more than three years, that he had been guilty of habitual intoxication and had made false accusations against her. They were married in 1913 and separated March 9. Mrs. Symonds was granted custody of their three children, aged 14, 9 and 3, and Symonds was ordered to pay $12 weekly for their support.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Mary B. Mills against John W. Mills in superior court No.1 was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 11 Jun 1929 Divorce action Mrs. Bessie Green against Earl Green in superior court No.2 was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband, Paul Stellhorn, spent her money and his, too, on liquor and that he sometimes got drunk four time a week, Mrs. Florence Stellhorn was given a divorce in superior court No. 2 Tuesday. Her former name, Florence Halahan was restored. Married in 1924, they separated January 2, 1929.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ella Conrad, in her hotly contested suit against John Conrad, charged that he had beaten and struck her so that her shoulder was sore for a week, and had failed to provide, making it necessary for her to seek relief from the county poor relief funds. Conrad charged in turn that he had once found his wife’s apron in a brother-in-law’s icebox and that she had admitted improper conduct. A reconciliation was effected, however and they lived together for several years afterward, it was said. They married in 1917 and separated in March, 1928. The picture of married life, as presented, failed to meet with the approval of Judge Leonard; who reproved the litigants for their conduct and said he would give the wife a decree and custody of her two children, 11 and 8, on condition that the children would be under supervision of the board of children’s guardians.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Mrs. Lucile Barcalow was given a divorce from Bernard M. Barcalow, whom she charged with failure to provide in superior court No. 1. They were married in 1919 and separated in January, 1923.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Mrs. Barbara Reed filed suit in superior court No. 1 for a 5 –years limited separation from Guy Reed, charging that he associates with other women, stays away from home nights and threatens to beat her. Married in 1922, they separated Jun 11, 1929.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Claiming that her husband, Karl F. Stahl has refused to allow her even to visit her own people and friends, Mrs. Margaret Stahl sued for divorce in superior court No. 2. She asked that her former name, Margaret Garrard be restored.
  • 12 Jun 1929 Mrs. Dora Quackenbush filed a divorce action against Arthur Quackenbush in superior court No. 1, declaring that her marriage has been one of constant strife and that her husband has failed to provide. They were married in 1910 and separated June 10, 1929. Mrs. Quackenbush asks $1,000 alimony, support and custody of her four children, aged 18, 15,12 and 8.
  • 13 Jun 1929 Mrs. Bessie R. Weaver, in an action for divorce from Harry C. Weaver, alleged that during the last year he has repeatedly come home under the influence of liquor; that he has struck and beaten her and threatened to take her life; falsely accused her of associating with other men and failed to pay the rent. Married in 1927, they separated this month.
  • 13 Jun 1929 Mrs. Jessie Green seeks a limited separation from her husband, Raymond M. Green. Mrs. Green asserts that her mate struck and abused her. They were married in 1920 and separated June 9, 1929. Mrs. Green asks for custody of her three children, aged 3, 7, and 13 months.
  • 13 Jun 1929 Mrs. Alice Clevenger alleges that her spouse cursed and swore at her, called her names, struck, beat and kicked her and failed to provide. She is asking for a limited separation. They married in 1924 and separated June 11, 1929.
  • 13 Jun 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Richard H. Dawson a divorce from Mrs. Ellen Dawson in superior court No. 1. The Dawson’s were married in 1900 and separated in 1908. Dawson charged cruelty, alleging that his wife refused to life with him.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband, Adolph Leprie refused to bring home anything to eat about a month before her child was born, and that he left her without food one week from Thursday to Saturday, Mrs. Mary Leprie filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 Thursday. She said that her spouse told her to buy the groceries, but that she was in such a physical condition she could not do so. Married in August, 1928, the Lepries separated this month. Mrs. Leprie seeks custody of a daughter, born May 31, 1929. She also charged that her husband was guilty of various acts of cruelty.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Mrs. Cecile Emig, charging that the defendant had failed to provide and had associated with other women, was granted a divorce from Walter Emig by Judge Charles J. Ryan in superior court No. 1 Thursday. They married in 1923 and separated in April, 1928. Mrs. Emig was given custody of her child, 15 months old, and Emig was ordered to pay $5 per week support.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Mrs. Dorothy Gardner in a divorce action against Norman Gardner, begun in superior court No. 1, alleged that he had failed to provide properly, that he drank to excess, quarreled and nagged at her and told her to get a divorce. Married in 1924, they separated March 30, 1929. Mrs. Garnder asks for custody of a son, 2 and for support.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Mrs. Mildred Crain in a divorce suit against Lee Crain, filed in superior court No. 2, charged that he went away from home at nights without giving any explanation as to his whereabouts. She further alleged that he had failed to support her and had associated with other women. They were married in 1923 and separated April 28, 1929. Mrs. Crain asked that her maiden name, Mildred Dailey be restored.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Stating that they were married in 1928 and “lived together intermittently” until May 10, 1929, Mrs. Theda Brown sued Vere Brown for divorce in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Brown alleged that her mate cursed and abused her, called her vile name, threatened to kill her, became intoxicated and, on several occasions forced her to leave the premises which they were occupying in the early morning hours. She asked for restoration of her maiden name, Theda Seitner.
  • 14 Jun 1929 Judge George H. Leonard, of superior court No.2 stated that he would give Mrs. Mary E. Smith a divorce from Charles W. Smith as soon as a witness has appeared to testify as to her residence. Mrs. Smith charged that her husband had struck her, called her vile names and left her. They married in January, 1927 and separated June 12, 1928. Her former name, Mary E. Runkle will be restored.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Allegations that her husband, Martin Young had once inflicted a cut on one of her arms with a razor blade were set up in a divorce action filed by Mrs. Clara V. Young in superior court No. 1 Friday. Mrs. Young further charged that her mate beat and struck her and refused to support her. They were married in 1921 and separated June 14, 1929.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Mrs. Irene Lothamer, in a divorce suit against her husband, Louis Lothamer, filed in superior court No. 1, asserted that he had struck her on several occasions, called her vile names and threatened her with bodily injury. Thus she was compelled to leave her home and go to live with her mother. Married in 1925, they separated June 12, 1929. They have one son, 3. Mrs. Lothamer asked for $1,000 alimony and $12 per week support.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Mrs. Golda Springer, route 2, Leo road, sued for divorce from Andrian Springer in superior court No. 2, charging that he had failed to provide and had cursed and struck her. She petitioned that her former name, Golda Long be restored. They were married in June, 1928 and separated this month.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Mrs. Helena E. Ninde filed a divorce action against Leo J. Ninde in superior court No. 1, alleging that he had quarreled with her about managing the household affairs and training their children. Married in 1917, they separated about two years ago. Mrs. Ninde seeks custody of the children aged 10,7 and 5.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Mrs. Isabel Hartman began a divorce action against Joseph Hartman in superior court No. 1, charging that her husband has objected to her going anywhere and having associates, that he has assaulted her and made false charges against her. They were married in 1909 and separated this month. She asks $500 alimony.
  • 15 Jun 1929 Mrs. Nellie V. White filed suit in superior court No.1 for divorce from Guy L. White, who she charged abused her and went about the house in a morose and un-companion-like manner, refusing to talk to her. Married in 1927, they separated June 12, 1929. Mrs. White asked for custody of a son and for support.
  • 16 Jun 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Margaret Stahl, was unknown to him when he married her, the un-divorced wife of Joseph F. Juracek, Karl F. Stahl filed a cross-complaint for annulment of her marriage in the divorce action begun by his wife, in superior court No. 2 Saturday. Stahl states in his cross-complaint that he and the defendant were married at Columbia City, August 14, 1928. He contracted the marriage in good faith, he says, and did not discover what he alleges to be his wife’s previously married state until after May 24. Mrs. Margaret Stahl, in her suit for divorce, filed June 11, charged that her husband has refused to allow her even to visit her own people and friends.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband was guilty of cruelty, failure to provide and making false accusation against her, Mrs. Jessie Racine was granted a divorce from August Racine in superior court No. 1. The couple separated March 11, 1929. Mrs. Racine was given custody of her child Wanda,6, the custody of another child, Raymond,8, being vested in Cecilia Racine, subject to further orders. Racine was charged with the children’s support.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Mrs. Pauline Gattuso was decreed a divorce from Frank Gattuso who, she charged, struck her, became intoxicated and failed to provide. The custody of two children, aged 8 and 9, was given to Mrs. Gattuso, the defendant being charged with their support. Married in 1919 they separated May 7, 1924.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Judge George H. Leonard granted Mrs. Mary Ziegler a divorce from Clarence Ziegler in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Zielger’s former name, Mary Anspach was restored. She asserted that her husband was jealous of her and told her to get work. They were married June 23, 1928 and separated April 12, 1929.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Mrs. Nellie S. Mungovan was given a divorce from Thomas E. Mungovan and custody of her two children aged 3 and 5. Married in 1922, they separated May 29, 1928. Mrs. Mungovan charged that her spouse beat and struck her, stayed out late at nights, became intoxicated and would not take her anywhere. Mungovan was ordered to pay support.
  • 18 Jun 1929Mrs. Neomi L. Thieman won a divorce from Walter W. Thieman, who she alleged had associated with other women. Her former name, Neomi L. Lipp was restored. They were married in 1927 and separated April 8, 1929.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Irene Tyler against Harold Tyler was taken under advisement by Judge Leonard after he had heard the evidence. Both parties were young and Judge Leonard pointed out that there was no evidence of serious misconduct on the part of either Tyler or his wife. The court urged them to reconcile their differences, if possible.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Cross-complaint, charging cruel and inhuman treatment, failure to provide and false accusations was filed by Mrs. Ida Lazoff, defendant in a divorce action brought by Blagoy Lazoff in circuit court.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Charging that he has nagged and found fault with her and failed to support their daughter, 3, whose custody she seeks, Mrs. Ella Kline filed suit for a divorce from Virgil Kline in superior court No. 1.
  • 18 Jun 1929 Mrs. Addie Stotlar filed suit for divorce from Robert Stotlar in superior court No. 2, alleging that he had cursed, struck and kicked her, that he would tell her to leave and threaten her for making an attempt to do so and that he refused her medical attention. They separated June 17.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Claiming that no matter how hard she tried to please her husband, George L. Brockerman, she only got “bawled out” for her pains, Mrs. Ruth Brockerman filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Brockerman’s complaint alleged, in part, “that owing to his (Brockerman’s) incompatibility of temper, it seems that anything I do for him and no matter how hard I try to please him for the last two years or more, I only get a bawling out for my efforts, so that it makes it so hard for me that it is impossible for me to live any longer with him.” She further charged that shortly before her son, now 6 months old was born, Brockerman threatened to knock her down, and that he has cursed and sworn at her and made accusations against her. She has had to take in roomers in order to get money with which to buy clothes, she declared. She asked for support and custody of the child.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Carrie Kellie a divorce from William Jennings Bryna Kellie, whom she charged with cruelty, failure to provide and desertion, claiming that she has not seen him for four or five years, in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Kellie’s former name, Carrie Holmes was restored.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Mrs. Catherine Crabill filed suit for divorce from Joseph Crabill in superior court No. 1, charging abandonment and failure to provide. She sought custody of her three children, aged 16, 14 and 4. They were married in 1913 and separated October 6, 1927.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Divorce action was instituted by Mrs. Virginia Norris against Richard Norris in superior court No. 2, the wife alleging that her husband had stayed out nights, spent his time at dance halls, quarreled with her and called her names. Married in 1928 they separated March 15, 1929.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Mrs. Virginia McMahon filed suit for divorce from Judson McMahon in superior court No. 1, charging that he had failed to provide, falsely accused her of associating with other men and threatened to do her bodily harm. They were married in 1925 and separated this month.
  • 19 Jun 1929 Martin W. Fiegel dismissed his divorce action against Mrs. Mae M. Fiegel in superior court No. 2.
  • 20 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Thomas Althouse has created such “constant strife” that for them to live together is intolerable, Mrs. Edna Althouse filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 Wednesday. They married in 1905 and separated last month. Mrs. Althouse asked custody of her child, 8 and $5 per week support.
  • 20 Jun 1929 Thomas N. Hayden was granted a divorce from Mrs. Ethel Hayden in superior court No. 1. The plaintiff alleged that his wife was guilty of cruelty, adultery and associating with other men. Married in 1920, they separated July 31, 1924. Hayden was ordered not to remarry within two years.
  • 20 Jun 1929 Alleging that the defendant has been convicted several times on liquor charges, that he failed to provide and would stay out nights, get drunk and quarrel with her and threaten to strike her when he came home, Mrs. Gladys Hoover filed suit for divorce from Ephraim Hoover in superior court No. 1. They married in January, 1928 and separated May 2 of the same year. Mrs. Hoover asked restoral of her former name, Gladys Schumacher.
  • 20 Jun 1929 Mrs. Anna Payne brought suit against James L. Payne in superior court No. 2 for a limited separation for five years. Married in 1910, they separated this month. Mrs. Payne alleged that the defendant drank to excess, failed properly to support her and associated with other women. Mrs. Payne asked $15 per week support for herself and her three children, all of whom are over 16.
  • 20 Jun 1929 Charging that he had cursed and nagged her and associated with other women, Mrs. Gertrude Sunday filed suit for divorce from Earl Sunday in superior court No. 1. They married in 1922. Mrs. Sunday seeks custody of their child.
  • 21 Jun 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Clara Young was, when he married her in October, 1921, the lawful wife of James F. Lanning, Martin Young filed a cross-complaint for annulment of his marriage in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The cross-complaint was filed in a divorce action begun by Mrs. Young against Martin Young. Young further alleged that at the time of his marriage a divorce action brought my Lanning was pending and that the now Mrs. Young had filed a cross-complaint in which she had asked for a divorce for herself. The divorce action of James F. Lanning against Clara V. Lanning was dismissed by the judge of the superior court in December, 1921, for want of prosecution, according to Young’s cross-complaint. Young charged that at the time of their marriage Mrs. Young “represented that she had procured a legal separation from Lanning.” He said he did not learn until June, 18, 1929, that she had been the lawful wife of Lanning on October 11, 1921. The alleged marriage certificate for the Lanning marriage was issued in Huntington county some years prior to the Young marriage, it was stated.
  • 21 Jun 1929 Mrs. Opal Uhrick sought her freedom from Chester Uhrick, whom she married in 1935 and from whom she separated in December, 1928, charging that he had quarreled with her, struck her on several occasions and failed to care for her and their two children, aged 4 and 2, whose custody she sought.
  • 21 Jun 1929 Mrs. Nora M. Coleman alleged that Edward C. Coleman drank to excess “and otherwise mistreated her.” Married in 1920, they separated March 19, 1929. Mrs. Coleman asked for custody of the two children, aged 8 and 5.
  • 21 Jun 1929 Mrs. Anna Hall asserted that Carl Hall had treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner and was guilty of infidelity. They married in 1927 and separated May 27, 1929.
  • 21 Jun 1929 In superior court No. 2, Mrs. Georgia G. Fawley brought suit for divorce from Richard Fawley, alleging that he called her vile names, accused her falsely with reference to her fidelity, struck her, told her to get a divorce and remained away from home until late at nights.
  • 21 Jun 1929 Defendant’s motion for a new trial of the divorce case of Minnie E. Johnson against Dr. George E. Johnson, dentist, was overruled by Judge Charles J. Ryan May 8 and Dr. Johnson was ordered to pay $400 attorney’s fees to her counsel.
  • 22 Jun 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Catherine Abje had threatened him with bodily harm and also threatened to harm his children by a former marriage, Fred Adje included a request for the court to issue a restraining order to prevent her from molesting him at his place of residence, in his suit for divorce filed yesterday. They married in 1923 and separated this year. In his divorce action, brought in superior court No.1, Abje also charged that Mrs. Abje had cursed him, called him names and neglected to care for the house.
  • 22 Jun 1929 Howard Harper asserted that Mrs. Helen Harper has nagged at him and found fault with him to the extent that for them to live together is intolerable. Married in 1924, they separated June 19, 1929. Harper asked for custody of the three children, aged 4, 3 and 18 months.
  • 22 Jun 1929 Toby L. Long, in a suit for divorce from Mrs. Ella Long, alleged that she had called him vile names, struck and scratched him in the face, ordered him out of the house and falsely accused him of intimacy and association with other women. They married in 1920 and separated May 12, 1929.
  • 22 Jun 1929 Mrs. Elida McBride charged that her husband, John McBride often came home under the influence of intoxicating liquor, that he was guilty of inflicting bodily injury on her and that he refused to render her assistance during an illness. He has contributed nothing to her support for several years, she further averred.
  • 23 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Springer Truman filed to provide, that he nagged at her and abandoned her in 1928, Mr. Fredda Truman filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1924.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harold Tyler demanded that she give him back her wedding and engagement rings and that he presented her with a black eye when she declined to give them up, Mrs. Irene Tyler was given a divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Mrs. Tyler was given custody of her minor child and Tyler was ordered to pay $5 per week support.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ethel Loretta Sheets was granted a divorce from Charles Henry Sheets in superior court No. 1. They married in 1917 and separated in November, 1925. Mrs. Sheets alleged that her mate failed to provide and that they separated on various occasions. She was given custody of the two children, ages 11 and 7, Sheets being ordered to Pay $8 per week for their maintenance.
  • 25 Jun 1929 A divorce was granted Mrs. Jessie Drummond in her action against Otha Drummond in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Sarah A. Drummond, of Clarksburg, W. Va., was awarded custody of their child. The wife charged that her husband was guilty of habitual intoxication and failure to provide and that he had been convicted of a felony. They married in 1924 and separated February 14, 1929.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Married in 1904, Mrs. Gesine Krieger filed suit for limited separation from John Krieger. They separated this month. Their two children are 23 and 20 years old, according to the complaint. Mrs. Krieger alleged that her husband failed to make suitable provision for her support for more than two years and that he told her she had to earn her own living. She asked for $10 per week maintenance.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ella Long filed an answer and cross-complaint for limited separation to the divorce action brought against her by her husband, Toby Long. Married in 1920, they separated May 12, 1929. Mrs. Long charged that he beat her, cursed and swore at her, got drunk and associated with other women. She sought $500 alimony.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Helen Campbell sued Richard Campbell for divorce and custody of her child, 9. They married in 1918 and separated in January, 1929. Mrs. Campbell alleged that he called her vile names, struck and beat her and failed to provide properly.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Helen Remmell sued Garth Remmell for divorce, alleging that he failed to provide a home apart from their relatives. Mrs. Remmell asked for restoral of her former name, Helen Patterson.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Howard Harper, in a cross-complaint filed in the divorce action begun by Howard Harper, charged that he struck her, threw her downstairs and at other times ejected her from the home of his parents where they were living. She further asserted that he failed to care properly for their three children, aged 2 and 3 years and 18 months, whose custody she seeks. They married 1924.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Mrs. Esta Lantz filed suit for divorce from Jesse Lantz, charging that he had quarreled with her and failed to support her as she should have been supported during the last two years. Married in 1912, they separated June 22, 1929. She asked for restoral of her former name, Esta Evans.
  • 25 Jun 1929 Asserting that she failed to do the housework and care for his clothes and that she nagged at him and found fault with him without cause, Homer J. Tinkel sued Mrs. Gladys M. Tinkel for divorce. They married in 1916 and separate February 15, 1928, and have five children, aged 12, 11, 9, 7 and 4, who are now being cared for at the Reformed Orphans’ home in Allen county. Tinkel asked that the orphans’ home retain custody of the children pending further orders of the court.
  • 26 Jun 1929 Alleging that since they separated her husband, Ralph J. Rupert has done to her present place of residence and threatened to take away their son, four months old. Mrs. Ida I Rupert now living with her mother filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Rupert further alleged that her mate has threatened her mother and herself with bodily harm of the child is not delivered to him. She asked for a restraining order. Married in 1928, they separated May 24, this year. Mrs. Rupert charged that he drank intoxicating liquor to excess, frequently stayed away from home until the early hours of the morning and failed to provide properly.
  • 26 Jun 1929 John A. Wilkinson seeking freedom from his wife, Mrs. Mabel L. Wilkinson, asserted that she quarreled with and nagged at him, neglected her household duties and finally abandoned him. They married in 1927 and separated June 23, 1929.
  • 26 Jun 1929 Frank Warner in a divorce suit against Mrs. Katie Warner, whom he married in 1912 and from whom he separated in May, 1928, charged that she treated him in a cruel and inhuman manner, deserted him and is now a non-resident of the state.
  • 26 Jun 1929 Mrs. Bertha Polk, who sued William Polk for divorce, charged that during the time they lived together and for two years past he failed to provide a home for her or to support her. They married February 5, 1925 and separated March 5 of the same year, according to the complaint.
  • 26 Jun 1929 Mrs. Agnes Roberts sought dissolution of matrimonial ties to Edwin Roberts, whom she accused of abandonment. Married in 1923, they separated March 23, 1927.
  • 27 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Lester Grossman on two occasion packed his belongings and left her, informing her that he did not intend to return, Mrs. Nevada Grossman, who said they separated Wednesday, filed suit for divorce and $1,000 alimony in superior court No. 1. They married February 9, 1929. Mrs. Grossman alleged that he habitually argued with and nagged at her and that their married life became intolerable. She further averred that he repeatedly remained away from home until late at night. In order to help maintain the home, she charged, she had to draw on funds which were in the back at the time of their marriage.
  • 27 Jun 1929 During the past year John J. Stockberger has “persisted in living apart from her, despite her best efforts to please and placate him, and he has publicly announded that he will never again live with her as husband and wife,” Mrs. Ruth C. Stockberger charged in a divorce action. Married in 1920, they separated in June, 1928. They have three children, ages 8, 6 and 4 whose custody the mother seeks.
  • 27 Jun 1929 Frank Dunfee, in a suit to end his marriage to Mrs. Orva Dunfee, alleged that she had cursed him, called him vile names and associated with other men. They married in 1927 and separated this month.
  • 27 Jun 1929 Mrs. Betty Schultz charged that Stanley Schultz, from whom she sought a divorce, charged that he deserted her within six months of the time of their marriage in 1925, leaving her without means of support.
  • 27 Jun 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Loretta Greene a divorce from Harley T. Greene in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Greene’s name was restored to Loretta E. Sheridan.
  • 27 Jun 1929 Mrs. Neomi L. Thieman was given a divorce from Walter W. Thieman, whom she charged with association with other women in superior court No. 2. Married two years ago, the couple separated in April, 1929.
  • 28 Jun 1929 Alleging that he had bragged of relationships with other women and had come home under the influence of liquor and cursed and swore at her, Mrs. Opal M. Armstrong filed suit for divorce from Houston R. Armstrong in superior court No. 1 yesterday. They married in 1925 and separated May 11, 1929. Mrs. Armstrong asked for maintenance and for custody of her child 17 months old.
  • 28 Jun 1929 Cross-complaint for divorce was filed by Mrs. Hazel M. Grim against whom a suit was brought recently by her husband, Arthur L. Grim, in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Grim charged that her mate was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment. Married in 1921, they separated January 11, 1929. Mrs. Grim asked that her name be restored to Hazel Hofstetter.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Allegations of “habitual drunkenness” were made by Mrs. Carrie A. Prangborn in a suit for divorce from William Prangborn in superior court No. 1. The Prangborn’s married in October, 1928 and separated June 9, 1929. Mrs. Prangborn charged failure to provide.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Allegations of “habitual drunkenness” were made by Mrs. Gertrude Claymiller in an action for divorce from Henry Claymiller filed in superior court No. 2. Married in 1918, the Claymillers separated this month. Mrs. Claymiller alleged that her mate beat her, falsely accused her of immoral conduct and called her names.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Mrs. Bessie E. Gephart filed suit for divorce and $500 alimony from True P. Gephart in superior court No. 1, charging cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. She asked that her maiden name, Bessie E. Dickey be restored.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Mrs. Evelyn Neal was given a divorce from Mitchell Neal on a cross-complaint, her former name, Evelyn L. Rosenthal, being restored in superior court No. 1.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Mrs. Sylvia Peckham was awarded a divorce from George Peckham after a marriage which began in 1916 and ended in a separation April 22, 1929 in superior court No. 1.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Mrs. Hazel Southern was decreed a divorce from Walter Southern, whom she charged with having engaged in bootlegging in superior court No.1. She also accused him of cruelty, asserting that he had struck her. She was given custody of her minor child, Betty May, 9. Southern was ordered to pay $7 per week support. They married in 1919 and separated October 16, 1928.
  • 29 Jun 1929 The divorce case of Mrs. Lucille Pollock against Charles Pollock was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 29 Jun 1929 Mrs. Ida Helm against Emery Helm for limited separation was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 29 Jun 1929 The couple was married and divorce twice, their first marriage being contracted in 1895. Mrs. Hays stated that the couple have five children. The first divorce was granted in 1923, they remarried about a year later and lived together until about 1927. Mrs. Hays claims that she is entitled to a half-interest in approximately 158 acres of farm land in Lafayette township and that she did not learn of her alleged rights in the matter until comparatively recently.
  • 30 Jun 1929 Charging that her husband, Vern Beasley had beaten and struck her and associated with other women, Mrs. Blanche Beasley filed suit for divorce in superior court yesterday. The couple married in 1916 and separated April 17, 1929. They have a child, 16 months old, whose custody is sought by Mrs. Beasley.
  • 30 Jun 1929 Cruel and inhuman treatment was alleged by Mrs. Erma Amiss as the grounds for a divorce action which she filed against Harold Amiss in superior court No. 1.
  • 30 Jun 1929 Mrs. Esther A. Barnes filed suit for divorce from Elmer R. Barnes in superior court No. 2, alleging that he is a habitual drunkard. Mrs. Barnes and her husband were partners in the operation of the Transfer Lunch, 105 West Main street, for which Mrs. Barns asked that a receiver be appointed in an action filed Friday. Judge George H. Leonard, yesterday morning, named the Citizens Trust company receiver of the business, the receiver being ordered to take immediate possession of the property.
  • 30 Jun 1929 Suit for divorce was filed by Mrs. Lucy Carrico against Floyd Carrico in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1922 and Mrs. Carrico charged that her husband was guilty of nonsupport.
  • 30 Jun 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Irene Lothamer against Louis Lothamar was dismissed on motion of the plaintiff in superior court No. 2.

  • 02 Jul 1929 Charging that he had cursed her, called her names, repeatedly found fault with her, scolded her, stayed out late at nights and refused to tell her where he had been, Mrs. Florence G. Pearson sued for divorce from Teleford A. Pearson. Married in 1928, they separated March 16, 1929. Mrs. Pearson asked that her name be restored to Florence G. Johnson.
  • 02 Jul 1929 Failure to provide was alleged by Mrs. Ellen Josephine Lambert as the basis for the divorce which she sought from Russell Lambert. They married in 1918 and separated June 11, 1929. Mrs. Lambert asked that she be granted custody of her three children, aged 7 and 3 years and 11 months.
  • 02 Jul 1929 Harry Adams requested a divorce from Mrs. Flossie Adams, whom he married in 1901, the separation taking place May 30, 1929. He charged that she cursed him, called him vile names, failed properly to perform her household duties and was guilty of “conduct unbecoming a married woman.”
  • 02 Jul 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted Mrs. Iola Dwight a divorce from Leo Dwight, who, she charged struck her and failed to give her proper care. They married in 1926 and separated September 17, 1928. Mrs. Dwight was given custody of her child 3, and Dwight was ordered to pay $7.50 for its support.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Judge Sol A. Wood granted Mrs. Ida Lazoff a divorce from Blagoy Lazoff on her cross-complaint in circuit court. Lazoff, in his divorce action, alleged that Mrs. Lazoff had attempted suicide on two occasions, refused to keep their home in a tidy manner, declined to prepare the meals. That she bickered with him and associated with other men. In her cross-complaint Mrs. Lazoff charged that her spouse had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, false accusations against her and failure to provide. Married in 1923, they separated February 18, 1929. They have two children, 3 and 5.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Ira M. Snouffer, presiding as judge pro tem in superior court No. 1, granted Mrs. Jewel Grimme a divorce from Joseph Grimme, whom she charged with cruelty and failure to provide. They married in 1927 nd separated in February, 1929.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Mrs. Nina G. Green was granted a divorce from Russell F. Green in superior court No. 2, her former name, Nina Stice being restored. They married in 1915. Mrs. Green charged, in part, that her husband had sulky spells during which he would not speak to her.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Alleging that he had called her names, struck and beat her and became an habitual drunkard, Mrs. Rosella Zuber of Monroeville sued her husband, Frank Zuber for limited separation for two years. Married in 1925, they separated this month. Mrs. Zuber asked for custody of her son, 19 months old and support.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Mrs. Evelyn Korn, in an action for divorce from Wilbur G.Korn charged that he nagged at her, refused to provide and that it is impossible for her to live with him. They married February 22 of this year and separated this month. Mrs. Korn asked for restoral of her former name, Evelyn Emrich.
  • 03 Jul 1929 Mrs. Esther Kelley sued Robert Kelly for divorce, accusing him of failure to provide, associating with other women and habitual drunkenness. Married in 1916, they separated about February, 1923. Mrs. Kelley sought custody of a daughter, born in 1917, and support.
  • 04 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Robert Ramsey has struck and beaten her, swore at her and called her names and failed to provide, Mrs. Wilma Ramsey, route 1, Huntertown filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1915, they separated this month. Mrs. Ramsey asked that she be granted custody of her son, two years old.
  • 04 Jul 1929 Mrs. Mabel Martin, in a suit for divorce from Harold Martin alleged that he had nagged and found fault with her to such an extent that for them to live together is unbearable to her, and that he had failed to provide. They marriage, contracted in 1928, ended in a separation June 28, 1929. Custody of her child, nine weeks old is sought by Mrs. Martin.
  • 04 Jul 1929 Ira Snouffer, judge pro tem in superior court No. 1, granted Mrs. Gale Harshbarger a divorce from Franklin N. Harshbarger, whom she charged with cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide. Her maiden name, Gale Bower was restored. They married in 1923 and separated January 29, 1929.
  • 04 Jul 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Bessie Treesh against Aria Treesh was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 06 Jul 1929 Married in 1892, Mrs. Malinda Farra filed a complaint for limited separation for five years from her husband, Joseph Farra, in superior court No. 1 yesterday. They separated July 3, 1929. There are four children. Mrs. Farra alleged that Farra has cursed and nagged at her and accused her of improper conduct with other men. She also charged that he has failed to allow her sufficient funds to defray the expense incidental to the maintenance of a home.
  • 06 Jul 1929 Mrs. Hulda D. Hasty, of Adams township, who according to her complaint was married to George J. Hasty in 1902, began an action in superior court No. 2 for a five-year separation and custody of their five children. The separation took place July 1, 1929. Mrs. Hasty charged that there has been such constant strife between them that living together in impossible.
  • 06 Jul 1929 Mrs. Etta Kroll sought a divorce from Bruno Kroll in a complaint filed in superior court No. 1, alleging cruel and inhuman treatment. They married in 1926 and separated this month. Mrs. Kroll asked for support and custody of her child, 19 months old.
  • 06 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Walter A. Banfield, who sued her for divorce, has not fulfilled his marriage obligation, Mrs. Pauline C. Banfield filed a cross-complaint for a five-year separation in superior court No. 1
  • 06 Jul 1929 Russell Lambert entered a cross-complaint in the divorce action brought against him by his wife, Mrs. Ellen Josephine Lambert, in superior court No. 1, alleging that she has been guilty of adultery. Married in 1918, they separated June 11, 1929. Lambert alleged, in part, that he always provided a home for her, “except during such time as she was associating with other men,” and that she never worked to support herself during the time she lived with him. He further charged that she refused to live with him in the house he would provide and insisted on living in her parents’ home “in an upstairs room that was not even plastered.” He asked for custody of the three children, aged 7 and 3 years and 11 months.
  • 06 Jul 1929 Frank Zuber filed a cross-complaint for divorce in the action for limited separation brought against him by his wife, Mrs. Roselle Zuber in superior court No. 2. Zuber asserted in part that she failed properly to perform her household duties. He denied her accusation that he failed to provide a proper home “preferring to move each week rather than pay house rent,” pointing out that in the affidavit of residence in her complaint only three changes of residence during the past two years were listed. He sought custody of the child, 19 months old.
  • 07 Jul 1929 Alleging that she had struck him and cursed and sworn at him, John Weisenauer brought suit for divorce from Mrs. Flossie Weisenauer. Weisenauer asserted that their marriage, who, contracted in 1927 ended in a separation May 4, 1929 was rendered impossible.
  • 07 Jul 1929 Oscar A. Myers, suing Mrs. Dorothy Myers for divorce, charged that she has associated with other men and informed him “that if he didn’t like the way she was doing things, to get out of the house.” He asserted that she would not listen to him when he objected to her alleged association with other men. Married in 1923, they separated February 1, 1929. There are three children aged 6, 4 and 3 years.
  • 07 Jul 1929 Averring that she had abandoned him about December 15, 1925, following their marriage in 1923, Robert E. Martin instituted a divorce action against Mrs. Lettie Martin, whose whereabouts he said he did not know. She was extremely jealous of him, he charged and frequently accused him of associating with other women.
  • 07 Jul 1929 Calvin Leroy Simmons began divorce suit against Mrs. Eva Myrtle Simmons, claiming that there had been such constant strife that for them to live together as husband and wife was intolerable. They married in 1919 and separated May 14, 1928.
  • 07 Jul 1929 David J. Salter in a divorce case filed against Mrs. Alta Salter, whom he married in 1900, charged constant strife as a basis for the action. They separated in January, 1913. There are no minor children.
  • 07 Jul 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harley L. Bishop was convicted of an infamous crime, Mrs. Clara L. Bishop filed suit for divorce and custody of her child, 3 years old. Married in 1925, they separated February 15, 1926. Mrs. Bishop also accused her husband of failure to provide.
  • 09 Jul 1929 Charging, in part, that they “could not agree on any subject.” Vernon R. Trammel was awarded a decree of divorce from Mrs. Candace M. Trammel in superior court No. 1. Their tastes were different, hence the mutual disagreement. He alleged in his complaint that she nagged at and quarreled with him, told him that she no longer had any affection for him and that she did not care to live with him. Married in 1922, they separated March 1, 1929.
  • 09 Jul 1929 Mrs. Kathryn Baker, according to her petition for divorce, was married to Harold Baker, May 27, 1929, and they separated four days later. During the period of their married life, he treated her curly and failed to provide, she charged.
  • 09 Jul 1929 Mrs. Elda Adams, in a suit for divorce from George Adams asserted that he had failed to provide for his family for more than four years past. They married in 1911 and separated May 16, 1929, having four children, aged 17, 16, 14 and 9 years. Mrs. Adams also charged that her husband cursed and swore at her and used indecent language in the presence of the children, whose custody she seeks. She asked that her spouse be required to pay $15 per week support.
  • 09 Jul 1929 Mrs. Daisy Urbine sued Russel Urbine for divorce, claiming that married life has become intolerable to her because of his alleged “arguing and nagging.” She alleged her husband wanted her to leave the house to work, but that she could not do so because of poor health. Married in 1927, they separated July 3, 1929. There is a daughter, one year old, and Mrs. Urbine asks for the custody of this child and support of $3 per week.
  • 10 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Otto Claus Burns, created such constant strife, that living together was intolerable, Mrs. Elizabeth B. Burns filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1924, they separated July 9, 1929. Mrs. Burns asked for restoral of her maiden name.
  • 10 Jul 1929 Mrs. Myrtle Baumgartner was awarded a divorce from Dee Baumgartner. The Baumgartner’s married in 1926 and separated this year. Mrs. Baumgartner alleging that her mate beat and struck her and failed to provide.
  • 10 Jul 1929 Mrs. Minnie M. Bell was granted a divorce in superior court No.1 from Vincent D. Bell to whom she was married in 1897, the separation taking place December 15, 1928. Mrs. Bell accused her spouse of cruel and inhuman treatment and failure to provide.
  • 11 Jul 1929 Charging cruelty and failure to provide, Mrs. Matilda Johnson was awarded a decree of divorce from Johnson M. Johnson in superior court No. 1. Married in 1925, the couple separated in May, 1928.
  • 11 Jul 1929 Reuben K. Hambleton was given a divorce from Mrs. Faye Hambleton in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Hambleton’s name was restored to Fay Lane on a cross-complaint. They married in 1923 and separated in February 1928.
  • 11 Jul 1929 Joseph Farra filed a cross-complaint in the action for limited separation begun by Mrs. Malinda Farra in superior court No. 1, asking for an absolute divorce. Mr. Farra alleged that she nagged and swore at him, called him names, accused him of associating with other women and told him a number of times to leave the house, that she did not want to live with him. Their children have attained their majority, it was said.
  • 11 Jul 1929 James L. Payne, in a cross-complaint for divorce from Mrs. Anna Payne, who recently sued him for limited separation in superior court No. 2, charged that she created constant strife, failed to perform her household duties and that she told other people falsehoods about him. Married in 1910, they separated in June 1929. Both are seeking custody of their three children.
  • 11 Jul 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth B. Burns withdrew the suit for dissolution of matrimonial ties which she filed against her husband, Otto Claus Burns in superior court No. 1
  • 11 Jul 1929 Cecil A. ward dismissed a divorce case against Ray E. Ward in superior court No. 1.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Alleging that her husband, Luke C. Fairfield on one occasion threatened to kill her, that he called her names and forbade her to associate with her friends. Mrs. Ethel E. Fairfield filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married in 1920, they separated June 15, 1929. Mrs. Fairfield seeks $10 per week support and custody of her child, 8 years old.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Mrs. Odessa McCree was granted a divorce in superior court No.1 from Otis McCree, whom she charged with cruel and inhuman treatment. They married in 1919 and separated in January, 1929. Mrs. McCree was awarded custody of her son, 8 years old. McCree was ordered to pay support of $5 per week.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Mrs. Jessie Drake won a divorce from Don Drake in superior court No.1 on charges of cruelty. They married in 1922. Mrs. Drake was awarded custody of their son, four years old, and Drake was ordered to pay $5 weekly for support.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Chester L. Teeter, judge pro tem in circuit court, gave Mrs. Bertha O. Nickelson a divorce from Dewey Nickelson, the plaintiff’s maiden name, Bertha O. Stump being restored. She charged failure to provide. Married in 1921, the couple separated in March, 1927.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Charging cruel and inhuman treatment, Mrs. Erma Amiss sued Harold Amiss for divorce in superior court No. 1. They married in May 25, 1929 and separated July 5.
  • 12 Jul 1929 Mrs. Lucinda Conn filed a divorce action in superior court No. 1 against her husband, Gerland Conn alleging that he had failed properly to provide, refused to work, struck and beat her, associated with other women and cursed and sworn at her. Married in 1927, they separated this month. Mrs. Conn asked that her name be restored to Lucinda Schwartz.
  • 12 Jul 1929 A cross-complaint for divorce was entered by Mrs. Elizabeth Wagner in the divorce suit brought by her husband, Lee Raymond Wagner in superior court No. 2. They married December 24, 1928 and separated May 18, 1929. Mrs. Wagner charged failure to provide, stating that she was compelled to live at her parents’ home because of her mate’s treatment of her. She asks for $5 per week support.
  • 13 Jul 1929 Allegations that her husband, Fred Shumm would remain away until late hours and occasionally all night without giving reasonable explanations as to his whereabouts, were cited by Mrs. May Shumm as a basis for the divorce which she sought in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Mrs. Shumm further charged that he would fly into rages and embarrass her in the presence of their friends and that he has on different occasions associated with other women. Married in 1917, they separated this month. Mrs Shumm asked that she be granted $25 per week support and custody of the two children, aged 13 and 3.
  • 13 Jul 1929 Mrs. Mildred Reiter was awarded a divorce decree from Walter Reiter, whom she charged with cruel and inhuman treatment in superior court No. 1. They married in 1923 and separated March 1929. Her former name, Mildred Mathieu was restored.
  • 16 Jul 1929 Mrs. Lillian Mae Dunford was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 from Raymond Earl Dunford, who she charged struck her, became angry and refused to speak to her and failed to provide. Married in 1927 they separated in January, 1929. Her former name, Mae Watson was restored.
  • 16 Jul 1929 Accusations of abandonment won Mrs. Myrtle D. Worman a divorce from Robert L. Worman, to whom she was married in 1927, in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Worman was given custody of her minor child and Worman was ordered to pay $5 per week as support.
  • 16 Jul 1929 Charging that he nagged and scolded her, failed to provide and made false accusations against her, Mrs. Mary Deam was granted a divorce from James Deam in superior court No. 1. They married in 1927 separating the first time on Jan 14, 1929, re-uniting Feb. 10, 1929 and separating finally April 17, 1929.
  • 16 Jul 1929 Mrs. Pearl Norris filed for divorce in superior court No.1, from Elmer Norris, alleging that he scolded and nagged her and threatened to throw her out of the house. They married in 1918.
  • 16 Jul 1929 A divorce action was filed in superior court No. 1 by Mrs. Hazel Bassett, alleging that her husband, Frank Bassett beat and kicked her on the date of their separation, July 13, and that their two-year-old child was also beaten about its heard and face and suffered a black eye. Their marriage was contracted in 1926. Mrs. Bassett asked that she be given support of $15 per week and custody of the child.
  • 17 Jul 1929 Alleging, in part that his wife, Mrs. Elsie Fabian has, while angry, thrown coffee and other liquids on him, Ernest J. H. Fabian filed a cross-complaint yesterday in the action for dissolution of matrimonial ties begun by her in superior court No. 1. Mr. Fabian further charged that his wife has threatened to inflict bodily injuries upon him. Married in 1917, they separated December 27, 1928. The husband sought custody of the two children, aged 7 and 2.
  • 17 Jul 1929 Mrs. Isabelle Hamilton, who married Leonard A. Hamilton in 1926, charged that on various occasions he ordered her out of their home. He deserted her three times in one year, she accused, remaining away for weeks at a time, making it necessary that she work to provide her own support. They separated May 25, 1929. Mrs. Hamilton asked that her former name, Isabella Pfifer be restored and that she be awarded $150 alimony.
  • 17 Jul 1929 Mrs. Edith Shoner, in a suit for divorce from Fred Shoner, alleged that he has cursed and sworn at her, falsely accused her of conduct unbecoming a wife and that their life together became intolerable. Married in 1923, they separated this month. Mrs. Shoner requested that she be granted $20 a week support and custody of her child, 4.
  • 17 Jul 1929 Mrs. Opal Cox sued Glenn Cox for divorce, charging that he associated with other women, failed to provide for her in a suitable manner and that he abandoned her. They married in 1926 and separated February 28, 1929. The mother sought custody of a daughter, 15 months old.
  • 17 Jul 1929 Charging that she quarreled and nagged at him and called him names, Paul R. Owen sought a divorce from Mrs. May M. Owen, whom he married June 9, 1923, their separation taking place May 20, 1929.
  • 18 Jul 1929 Alleging that her husband, Frank Phillips came home as often as two or three times a week in an intoxicated condition, Mrs. Garland Phillips filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1924, they separated January 18, 1929. Mrs. Phillips asked that she be given custody of the three children.
  • 18 Jul 1929 Mrs. Hazel Blackburn in action for divorce from Robert Blackburn instituted in superior court No.2 charged that he had falsely accused her, failed to provide and stayed away nights. They married in 1927 and separated this month.
  • 18 Jul 1929 A divorce suit was filed in behalf of Charles H. Gooding against Coraette Gooding in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1923 and separated May 22, 1929. Abandonment was charged.
  • 18 Jul 1929 The following divorce cases were dismissed in the two divisions of superior court. John Weisenauer terminated his action against Mrs. Flossie Weisenauer in superior court No.1. Suits dismissed for want of prosecution in superior court No. 2: Clara Lamely vs. David Lamley; Bernisha Parker vs. Clarence Parker; Herbert Young vs. Henrietta Young; Effie M. Blake vs. Charles E. Blake; Juanita Berg vs. Herschel Berg; Maude Brown vs. Ollie Brown, Loretta Green vs. Clifford Green; Ethel Greenwood vs. Irvin Greenwood; Julia V. Greene vs. William Greene; Myrtle Harris vs. Clarence Harris; May Lee vs. Garrett Lee; Millie Newsman vs. John Newsman; Harry O. Davis vs. Esther M. David; Claudia L. Osborn vs. George E. Osborn; Julia L. Yates vs. John Yates and George L. Kruse vs. Emma Kruse.
  • 19 Jul 1929 Allegations that his wife, Mrs. Blanche Smethers was so jealous of him that she denied him the privilege of being with his mother and having the latter visit him at his home were incorporated in a cross-bill for absolute divorce filed by John Smethers in the action for limited separation begun by his spouse in superior court No. 2. Married in 1925, they separated in April, 1929. There are two children, ages 3 years and 1 month. Smethers further charged that Mrs. Smethers has nagged at and quarreled with him, called him vile names and made false accusation reflecting on his fidelity and chastity. He asked that he be granted custody of the child, Tyrus R. Smethers, and that his wife be restrained from withdrawing any money deposited to her credit in the Citizens Trust Company.
  • 19 Jul 1929 Seeking an absolute divorce and custody of their three children, aged 15, 9 and 3 years, William C. Saylers filed a cross-complaint against Mrs. Nellie Saylers in superior court No. 2. They married in 1912 and separated May 16, 1928. Saylers charged that Mrs. Saylers manifested a “cold and indifferent disposition” toward him, that she struck, beat and violently assaulted him and prevented him from getting his rest. He requested that the court appoint a commissioner to dispose of their house and lot at 1117 Dodge avenue and divide the proceeds between them.
  • 19 Jul 1929 Mrs. Florence J. Teders filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 from Clarence J. Teders, whom she charged with failure to provide. Married in 1925, they separated June 1, 1929. The mother asked that she be decreed maintenance and custody of her child, 3.
  • 19 Jul 1929 Albert Blume sued Mrs. Grace Blume for divorce in superior court No. 1, alleging that she used indecent language toward him, refused to prepare his meals and told him she cared nothing for him. They married in 194, separating July 17, 1929, and have two children, 13 and 11 ½ years old, the custody of whom the father seeks. Blume asked for a restraining order to prevent his wife from interfering with him at his home and place of business.
  • 19 Jul 1929 Nine divorce actions were dismissed in superior court No.2 for want of prosecution: Mabel Newton against Otto Newton; Will Daniels against Mary Daniels; Ella Miller against Mitchell Miller; Virginia Belling against Iva Belling; Philip Steffen against Alice Steffen; Maude Louraine against John E. Louraine; Herman Myere against Carrke Meyer; Myrtle Baumgartner against Dee Baumgartner and Opal Amiss against Harold Amiss.
  • 20 Jul 1929 Mrs. Amy E. Smith alleged that her spouse, Bruce W. Smith on July 6, 1929, “without her knowledge or consent packed and sent to the home of her parents all of her belongings, and has since notified her that he does not care to live with her anymore and will not live with her. Mrs. Smith has filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 charging that Mr. Smith failed suitable to provide for her. They married February 19, 1929 and separated July 6, 1929. She asked for restoral of her former name, Amy E. Schlup.
  • 20 Jul 1929 Mrs. Evelyn Mason charged that her husband, Dozia E. Mason, whom she married December 23, 1924 failed to properly provide and deserted her March 1, 1923, without leaving any provision for her. She stated, in her complaint that he has on occasions written to her from North Carolina, letting her know that he wished she would obtain a divorce and that he did not care to come back and live with her again. She also alleged that he cursed and swore at her and associated with other women. Mrs. Mason requested that her name be restored to Evelyn Evans.
  • 20 Jul 1929 Decree of divorce, $300 alimony and custody of her three minor children under supervision of the board of children’s guardians, were awarded Mrs. Nellie Saylors in action against her husband, William C. Saylors, in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Saylors charged that Saylors became intoxicated, beat her and called her vile names. Saylors withdrew a cross-complaint which he had filed against his wife.
  • 21 Jul 1929 Victor Ramirex filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Mrs. Eva Ramirex, charging that she went to Texas for a visit with her relative in September, 1923 and refused to come back and live with him. He also asserted that she was “quarrelsome and mean” to their three children, aged 8, 4 and 3 ½ years, the custody of whom he sought. They married in 1921.
  • 21 Jul 1929 Declaring that her husband, Harry Turner deserted her in May, 1928, that she has not seen him since and does not know his present whereabouts, except that he may be in Ohio, Mrs. Una Mae Turner filed suit for divorce in superior court No.2. They married in 1921 and Mrs. Turner asserted that her spouse failed to provide.
  • 21 Jul 1929 The divorce action of Mrs. Lillian Callahan against Richard E. Callahan was dismissed for want of prosecution in superior court No. 1.
  • 23 Jul 1929 Alleging that her husband, Warren Ulrich had choked and kicked her, threatened her with bodily harm, called her vile names and improperly accused her of associating with other men, Mrs. Helen Ulrich filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1927, they separated in June of this year. Mrs. Ulrich alleged that her mate associated with other women.
  • 23 Jul 1929 Mrs. Emma Hartman in action for divorce from Frank Hartman, instituted in superior court No.2, charged that he had been guilty of “gross neglect,” that he failed to make reasonable provision for her and that she had to support herself. They married in 1925 and separated in March, 1929. There are three children.
  • 23 Jul 1929 Charging that she has scolded him and nagged at him and threatened to do him bodily injury, James McCray sued Mrs. Collette McCray for divorce in superior court No. 2.
  • 23 Jul 1929 Judge George H. Leonard granted Mrs. Eva G. West a decree of divorce from Otto H. West in superior court No.2. The couple has been married twice, it was said, the first marriage also terminated in a divorce. Mrs. West accused her husband of swearing and nagging at her, failure to provide and staying out late nights. She was given custody of her minor child and Mr. West was ordered to pay $5 per week support.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Mrs. Ruby F. McConnell charged that her husband, John McConnell, to whom she was married in 1920, became indifferent toward her several years prior to their separation in August, 1925. She alleged that he spent the greater part of his time away from their home and that when she complained he suggested that she get a divorce. Mrs. McConnell further asserted that he had failed to provide. She asked that her former name be restored.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Asserting that he had nagged at and found fault with her until life together became intolerable, Mrs. Ruth Mooney sued her husband, Leo Mooney for divorce. Married in 1920, they separated July 20, 1929. They have two children, aged 6 and 4, the custody of whom is sought by the mother. Mrs. Mooney asked that her spouse be restrained from molesting her and from disposing of certain personal property.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Mrs. Mary Meyers in action for divorce from Ernest Meyers, alleged that he had cursed her and called her names, struck and beat her and failed to provide properly. They married in 1927 and separated in July, 1929.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Charges of failure to provide were cited by Mrs. Lucilie Pence as a basis for the divorce which she sought from Harold Pence. She further declared that he had accused her of associating with other men. Married in 1927, they separated this month. Mrs. Pence asked that she be given custody of her child, 7 months old.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Alleged failure to provide and cruelty were listed by Mrs. Belle Harmon as grounds for a divorce which she asked from Mahlon Harmon. They married in 1905 and separated November 15, 1925.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Mrs. Bertha Grate was decreed a divorce from Charles Grate in superior court No. 1. Her former name, Bertha Bryan was restored. Mrs. Grate charged that her husband, to whom she was married in 1927 and from whom she separated on May 20, 1929, had cursed and struck at her at different times.
  • 24 Jul 1929 Twenty-five divorce actions and one suit for limited separation were dismissed in superior court No. 2 yesterday for want of prosecution. The divorce cases follow: Herbert G. Shaw against Georgia Shaw; Rose Marie Haynes against Ray L. Haynes; Ada Bryce against Ray Bryce; Erma M. Lee against Harry E. Lee; Myrtle A. Mason against Joseph S. Mason; Raymond S. Deal against Gretchen B. Deahl; Estella Ferguson against Morris Ferguson; PaulJ. Martin against Gladys Martin; Nellie McNamara against Frank H. McNamara; Lucy May Lucas against Ulysses S. Lucas; Charles H. Deitschel against Evelyn B. Deitschel; Mary Wilkening against Clifford Wilkening; Grace G. Larimore against John Harlan Larimore; Mary Enola Reed against Ralph P. Reed; Clara J. Smith against Asa D. Smith; Myrtle Worden against Harry Worden; John Moore against Mary Moore; Henry Yaggy against Mary Yaggy; Eunice V. Patterson against Clarence Patterson, Twyle W. Nichols against LaRue C. Nichols, Mae Blake against Alba Blake; Laura King against Sam King; Blanch Lothamer against Carl Lothamer; Ora H. Laird against Jennie Laird and Estelle M. Shull against Arthur W. Shull.
  • 24 Jul 1929 The suit of Carrie Higgins against Fred Higgins, for separation was dismissed.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Wilgus Wooley, had come home drunk and falsely accused her of infidelity and threatened to do her bodily harm, Mrs. Minerva Wooley filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2. They married in 1928. Mrs. Wooley said that Wooley left her in March, 1929, ahd that she has not seen him nor heard from him since. She asked that her name be restored to Minerva Walter.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Mrs. Bertha M. Cox sued Merle Cox for divorce in superior court No. 1, asserting that he had made threats against her and struck, kicked and choked her. Married in 1920, they separated yesterday morning at 9 o’clock, it was stated. Mrs. Cox asked for maintenance and custody of the five children, aged 7, 5, 3, 1 and 3 months.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Allegations that the defendant, John Brinkman had been guilty of creating “constant strife” and failure to provide were cited as grounds for a divorce sought by Mrs. Mari Brinkman in superior court No. 1. They married on June 2, 1928 and separated about July 21, 1928. Mrs. Brinkman asked that she be granted maintenance and custody of her infant child.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Mrs. Bessie Partee filed suit for divorce from Clyde Partee in superior court No. 1, asserting that he had called her vile names, struck and beat her and falsely accused her of associating with other men. Married in 1906, they separated this month.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Mrs. Maude C. Farris was given a decree of divorce from Banjamin S. Farris, whom she charged with failure to provide, in superior court No. 1. They married in 1917 and separated about three years ago.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Divorce action of Thelma T. Hamilton against Henry Hamilton was dismissed for want of prosecution in superior court No. 1.
  • 25 Jul 1929 Divorce action of Georgia Shew against Herbert Shew was dismissed for want of prosecution in superior court No. 1.
  • 26 Jul 1929 Seeking a restraining order, Clyde Partee filed a cross-complaint yesterday against his wife, Mrs. Bessie Partee, who sued him for divorce in superior court No. 1 Wednesday. Married in 1906, they separated this month. Partee stated, in his cross-complaint that he had kept his marriage contract, worked hard and saved his money, purchasing property in Ohio and placing the title thereto in their names jointly. He asserted that Mrs. Partee had called him name and, over his objections obtained work at a local manufacturing plant. The husband further alleged that his wife had struck him and that on July 23, 1929, she broke the lights and certain windows on his automobile, using a “heavy iron.”
  • 26 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Grayson Greenhoe, had “been cross and petulant in his attitude toward her throughout their married live,” Mrs. Velma B. Greenhoe filed suit for divorce in superior court No.2. They married in May 8, 1929 and separated July 2. Mr. Greenhoe has used profane language in talking to her and that he has failed to support her adequately.
  • 27 Jul 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Olla M. Stultz neglected her housework, nagged at him and that she left him in the fall of 1928 and remained away from home approximately two weeks, Dale C. Stultz filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1927, they separated July 17, 1929. Stultz asked that he be given custody of his child, 16 months old.
  • 27 Jul 1929 Suit for divorce, $1,000 alimony and custody of their child, seven months old, was filed by Mrs. Ethel Miller against Lloyd L. Miller in superior court No. 2. They married in 1924 and separated July 25, 1929. Mrs. Miller alleged, in part, that her mate cursed and violently assaulted her and has failed to support her properly for more than two years.
  • 27 Jul 1929 William R. Shoda in action for divorce from Mrs. Ezetta Shoda, instituted in superior court No. 1 charged that she has nagged at him, cursed him and called him names. Their marriage was contracted in 1914 and they separated July 23, 1929. Shoda requested that he be given custody of the three children, aged 11, 9 and 6years. He asked that his wife be enjoined from withdrawing certain funds deposited in the First National bank.
  • 27 Jul 1929 Asserting that her husband, William Onspoch, “constantly nagged and found fault with her,” Mrs. Gladys Onspoch sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. They married in 1927 and have a child, three and one-half years old, the custody of whom the mother asks.
  • 28 Jul 1929 Mrs. Adela Prieshoff, in a suit instituted against Leo Prieshoff, asked that she be granted a divorce decree, $500 alimony and custody of their child, 18 months old. Married in 1925, they separated this year.
  • 28 Jul 1929 Mrs. Adeline Weakley sought a divorce from Wilbur Weakley, charging that he was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment as well as failure to provide. They married in 1926 and separated March 25, 1927. Mrs. Weakley asked that her name be restored to Adeline Word.
  • 28 Jul 1929 Foster Redding in a suit filed against Mrs. Cleora Redding, alleged that she nagged at him and informed him that she no longer loved him and that she wished he would get a divorce. Married in 1925, they separated this month.
  • 28 Jul 1929 William F. Reichert, suing Mrs. Alice H. Reichert for divorce, charged that she was cold and indifferent toward his attentions and that she violently abused him. They married in 1911.
  • 28 Jul 1929 Fred Berkes, judge pro tem in superior court No. 1, granted Mrs. Losha Dowden a divorce from Charles Dowden, on accusations by the wife that her husband had failed to provide and that he had associated with other women. Their marriage, contracted in 1924, ended in a separation January 28, 1927.
  • 28 Jul 1929 Elwin R. Coolidge dismissed his divorce suit against Mrs. Gladys B. Coolidge in circuit court.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Charging that her husband, Jesse Hawkins, whom she sued for divorce recently, “persists in shadowing her,” Mrs. Lillie Hawkins filed an affidavit as the beginning of contempt proceedings in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Hawkins stated in her affidavit that a court order has already been issued to restrain Howkins from talking to or interfering with her or molesting her. She said she is employed at a down-town department store and has to go to her work at about 6 o’clock in the mornings when the streets are vacant.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Allegations that her husband, Reuben L. Springer had stayed out nights, associated with other women, drank and failed to support her resulted in Mrs. Lorena Springer being granted a decree of divorce in superior court No.1. Married in 1920, the couple separated, May 17, 1929. Mrs. Springer was given custody of the two children, aged 8 and 3, and the defendant was ordered to pay maintenance of $8 a week.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Mearl A. Thomson was given a divorce from Mrs. Bernadette E. Thomson in superior court No.1. Thompson charged, in part that his wife had stayed out late in the evenings and refused to keep the house. They married in 1916 and separated May 21, 1929. Thomson was awarded custody of his child, aged 11.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Mrs. Mildred M. Spangles was granted a divorce from Harland C. Spangler in superior court No. 2. Her former name, Mildred Mollman was restored. She informed the court that the defendant was sent to the federal penitentiary at Leavenworth on a charge of transporting a stolen automobile. Married February 21, 1927, they separated January 1, 1928.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Alleging that her husband Frank McClymonds has associated with other women and boasted of it to her, Mrs. Gertie McClymonds filed suit for divorce from Frank McClymonds in superior court No. 1. They married in 1919 and separated yesterday. Mrs. McClymonds sought custody of her two children, aged 3 and 9 years.
  • 30 Jul 1929 Mrs. Edna Robbins dismissed her action for divorce against Clarence Robbins in superior court No. 1.
  • 31 Jul 1929 Charging in part, that his wife Mrs. Alberta Thompson refused to prepare his meals and mend his clothes, Livey Thompson filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in February, 1926, the Thompsons separated July 20, 1927. Livey further alleged that Mrs. Thompson, “instead of performing her general household duties, did remain in the street and visit from place to place during the day time and stayed out late at night.”
  • 31 Jul 1929 Mrs. Helen Eastgate was awarded a decree of divorce from Elmer Eastgate in superior court No. 1 after she charged that he had sworn at her, struck her and failed to provide. She was given custody of her three children, aged 7, 5 and one and one-half years, Eastgate being ordered to pay $5 per week for their support. They married in 1921 and separated March 1, 1929.
  • 31 Jul 1929 Her husband, David Lamley, has on numerous occasions told her to get a divorce, informed her that he no longer cared to live with her, called her names, struck and choked her and failed to provide, according to allegations made by Mrs. Clara Lamley in a divorce action filed in superior court No. 2. Their marriage was contracted in 1926 and they separated this month.
  • 31 Jul 1929 Mrs. Velma Bovine brought suit in superior court No. 2 for a two-year limited separation from her husband, Arthur F. Bovine. She alleged that he has associated with other women and failed to provide a home for her and that he has told her to get a divorce. They married September 1, 1928 and separated this month. Mrs. Bovine asked for support of $10 per week.

  • 01 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Orvie E. White, drank and that while under the influence of liquor he has offered physical violence to her, Mrs. Gracia A. White sought dissolution of matrimonial bonds and restoration of her former name, Gracia A. Thurston. Married in 1923 they separated Jul 29, 1929.
  • 01 Aug 1929 Mrs. Mildred Hagadorn, in a divorce suit against her mate, Edward Hagadorn, charged that he insisted on living with his parents against her desires that he nagged at her and complained concerning her conduct. They married in 1926 and separated July 26, 1929. Mrs. Hagadorn sought custody of the two children, ages 2 years and 7 months, and asked that her former name, Miller be restored.
  • 01 Aug 1929 Mrs. Helen Jones asked that her marriage to Andrew Jones be dissolved, alleging that he had struck her and failed to provide. Mrs. Jones requested that she be given custody of the three children, aged 10, 8 and 6.
  • 01 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Cody Jones had associated with other women, Mrs. Olia Jones sued for a decree of divorce. Married in 1914, they separated in May, 1929.
  • 01 Aug 1929 Wilbur Wright was granted a divorce in superior court No. 2 from Mrs. Ruth Wright. It was alleged by Wright that his wife had nagged at and quarreled with him and treated him and his family with contempt. They married in 1926 and separated Mary 17, 1929.
  • 02 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Clarence Barrand was an habitual drunkard, that he called her names and falsely accused her of misconduct, Mrs. Ruby Barrand was given a divorce and custody of her three children, aged 8, 6 and 3 years. Married in 1920, the couple separated in 1928. Barrand was ordered to pay $10 weekly for support of the children.
  • 02 Aug 1929 Mrs. Lola M. Chaney won a divorce from Otis C. Chaney, who she charged with failure to provide. They married in 1903 and separated October 25, 1926.
  • 02 Aug 1929 Mrs. Catherine M. Redmerski was awarded a decree of divorce from Joseph Redmerski, general incompatibility being alleged. Her former name, Catherine M. Niezer was restored.
  • 03 Aug 1929 Testifying that her husband, Arthur A. Szink had cursed and sworn at her and falsely accused her, Mrs. Mary E. L. Szink was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1923, the couple separated on April 21, 1929. Mrs. Szink was given custody of her two minor children, Dorris Jean, 5 and Robert Lee, 3, Szink being charged with their support.
  • 03 Aug 1929 Mrs. Eva Kinley filed suit for divorce from her mate, Wayne C. Kinley in superior court No. 1, averring that there has been such constant strife that for them to live together is intolerable. They married in 1920 and separated this month. There are two children, aged 7 and 5 ½ years, the custody of whom is sought by the mother. Mrs. Kinley also asked that she be granted support of $15 per week.
  • 04 Aug 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Philomania Hinkel had deserted him, Charles L. Hinkel was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The court ordered that the plaintiff shall not re-marry within a period of two years. The Hinkels married in 1924.
  • 06 Aug 1929 Mrs. Lydia May Norris was granted a divorce from Otto Herschel Norris on her allegations that the defendant had nagged at and scolded her, struck her and committed other acts of cruelty. Married in 1927, the couple separated May 10, 1929.
  • 06 Aug 1929 Kenneth Wilson was given a divorce from Mrs. Ruth Wilson. They married in 1925 and separated March 1, 1929. Custody of the two children was vested in Wilson.
  • 06 Aug 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Eldora Smith had nagged at and scolded him almost continually won a divorce for Dewey Smith in superior court No. 1.
  • 06 Aug 1929 A divorce was granted Samuel Ziegler in action against Mrs. Caroline Erma Ziegler in superior court No. 2. Ziegler asserted that his wife had deserted him and failed to perform her duties as a housewife should.
  • 06 Aug 1929 Mrs. Julia English was given a divorce from William English and her former name, Julia Ransom was restored in superior court No. 2. Married in 1925, they separated May 31, 1929. Mrs. English charged that her husband cursed her, threatened to strike her and failed to provide properly.
  • 07 Aug 1929 Charging that her husband, Roy Howenstein occasionally came home in an intoxicated condition and cursed and swore at her and called her names in the presence of their two children. Mrs. Orpha Howenstein filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married in 1916, they separated yesterday. There are two children, Marvel 9 and Roy Eugene 14 months, the custody of whom the mother seeks. Mrs. Howenstein also asked that she be granted support.
  • 08 Aug 1929 Charging that they quarreled constantly and that life together was “almost unbearable” because of incompatibility, Mrs. Jeanette Adams filed suit for divorce from George Adams in superior court No. 1. Married in 1925 they separated yesterday. They have one child, aged 3, the custody of which the mother seeks.
  • 08 Aug 1929 Mrs. Jennie U. Buhler filed suit in superior court No.2 yesterday for divorce from her husband, Robert A. Buhler, local attorney. In another action, filed in circuit court, Mrs. Bhuler sued Blanche Figley for recovery of $10,000 damages predicated on alleged alienation of the affections of the plaintiff’s husband. The Buhler had been married twice. It was stated that they married the first time in October, 1915, and separated in June, 1926. Mrs. Buhler filed suit for divorce and was given a decree in August, 1926. She also was awarded $5,500 alimony, it was alleged. A reconciliation was effected and they re-married in October, 1928, separating again this month. Mrs Buhler asked the court to rescind the release from the $5,500 alimony judgment which she signed after her second marriage to Mrs. Buhler. She further requested that her name be restored to Jennie Joseph.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Erwin Peppler was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Mrs. Ellen Peppier. The case was hotly contested, the husband and wife making a number of charges and counter-charges against each other. The decree was granted to Peppler on an amended complaint. Mrs. Peppler was awarded custody of the child, Junior Louis, 21 months old, and Peppler was order to pay $6 per week for its support.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Mrs. Edna Cook was given a divorce from Gates Cook in superior court No. 2 on charges of desertion and failure to provide. Custody of a monor child, Alberta Cook was given to Mrs. Cook. The couple married in 1912 and separated January 10, 1918.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Married in 1903, Mrs. Osie Couts sued James Couts for divorce in superior court No. 2. They separated yesterday. Mrs. Couts charged that her husband had quarreled with and nagged at her and falsely accused her of infidelity. She asked that she be given custody of the children.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Mrs. Clarine Wagner sued James Wagner for divorce in superior court No. 1, charging failure to provide and cruelty. She alleged that he had once ordered her from home, thus compelling her to go to her mother. Married in 1924, they separated this month. Custody of a child, four years old, was sought by Mrs. Wagner.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Failure to provide was alleged by Mrs. Elizabeth Squires as the basis of her suit for divorce from Charles B. Squires, filed in superior court No. 2. They married in 1924 and separated June 9, 1929.
  • 09 Aug 1929 Mrs. Lillian Leiter, in suit for divorce from Wilbur Leiter, entered in superior court No. 1 charged that he cursed her, called her names and failed to provide. Their marriage was contracted February 5, 1929 and they separated yesterday. She asked that her name be restored to Lillian Smith.
  • 10 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Lawrence J. Bork has inflicted physical punishment on her, Blackening her eyes and kicking her, Mrs. Lucy L. Bork filed suit for divorce in superior court No.2 yesterday. They married in 1924 and separated yesterday. On one occasion, Mrs. Bork alleged, her mate kicked her so severely that she had never recovered from the injuries. She asked $4,000 alimony.
  • 10 Aug 1929 Seeking a divorce and $2,500 alimony, Mrs. Elma McCrea instituted action for divorce from Thomas McCrea in superior court No. 2. Married in 1910, they separated Thursday. There are two children, aged 14 and 8 years, the custody of whom the mother sought. Mrs. McCrea alleged that their married life has become one of constant strife, and that her husband has made insulting remarks to her. She further charged that he had forbidden her to speak to or associate with persons who have been her friends for years. It was stated in the complaint that if the defendant “hears an automobile horn being sounded within the vicinity of his home he accuses the plaintiff of being in some manner connected with the persons operating said automobile.”
  • 11 Aug 1929 Charging that her husband, Gerald Robbins had neglected her and associated with other women, Mrs. Ruth Robbins was given a divorce yesterday in superior court No. 1. Married in 1926, the couple separated June 8, 1928. They have one child. Robbins was ordered to pay $10 per week as support during a period of 21 weeks and $5 per week thereafter until further notice.
  • 13 Aug 1929 Charging that her husband, Homer Cramer has during a period of several months, nagged at her to such an extent as to destroy her love for him. Mrs. Hilda Cramer filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married November 25, 1928, they separated August 10, 1929. Mrs. Cramer further alleged that her husband recently has failed to supply her with sufficient money to pay for groceries, laundry or other household expenses except the rent. She asked that her name be restored to Hilda Braun.
  • 13 Aug 1929 Mrs. Esther Hahn was granted a divorce from Fred Hahn in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Hahn, whose former name, Esther Traster was restored, charged that her mate had nagged at and beaten her and been guilty of non-support. They married in 1922 and separated May 31, 1929.
  • 13 Aug 1929 Mrs. Cora Evans sought a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Freeman Evans to whom she was married on November 23, 1896. They separated August 10, 1929. Mrs. Evans asserted that her spouse has nagged at her and wrongfully accused her of intimacy with other men.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Mrs. Dorothy Perkins was given her freedom from KennethPerkins, whom she sued for limited separation in superior court No. 1. Custody of a child, 2 ½ years old was vested in the mother, Perkins being ordered to pay $7 per week as support. Married in 1925, the litigants separated May 2, 1929. Mrs. Perkins alleged that her husband was guilty of associating with other women and of non-support.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Mrs. Florence Pion was granted a divorce from Elmer Pion and custody of the children in superior court No. 2. Pion was ordered to pay $10 weekly as support. The Pion’s married in 1923 and separated in 1928.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Mrs. Goldie G. Lamie won a divorce from Parry F. Lamie in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Jamie was also given custody of an adopted child and Lamie was ordered to pay $3 per week as maintenance. It was charged that Lamie had failed properly to provide and that he had committed axts of cruelty. They married in 1923 and separated in April, 1929.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Charging that for some time past his wife, Mrs. Hattie M. Driver, whom he married in 1893 had been cold and indifferent toward him, William W. Driver sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. They separated July 1, 1929. Driver further alleged that his mate has refused to cook his meals, mend his clothing and to “treat him as a wife should.”
  • 14 Aug 1929 Mrs. Rose Sharaf filed suit for divorce from Ralph Sharaf of Boston, Mass., charging that he had failed to make reasonable provision for her support. Married in Boston in 1900 they separated July 30, 1927.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Glen R. Johnson had cursed her, called her “cruel and inhuman names,” struck her and falsely accused her of associating with other men, Mrs. Dorothy Johnson sought a divorce in superior court No. 1. Their marriage was contracted in 1922 and they separated this month.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Maurice Baulky instituted a divorce action in superior court No.1 against Mrs. Marguerite Baulky, charging that she had nagged at, cursed and abused him, struck him and refused to live with him. They married in 1926 and separated August 12, 1929.
  • 14 Aug 1929 Failure to make reasonable provision for her support was cited by Mrs. Bertha Foy as alleged grounds for a divorce which she sought from Edward Foy in superior court No. 1. Married in 1923 they separated in March, 1925. Mrs. Foy asked that she be given custody of her son, born in 1924.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Mrs. Nilah Vaughn charged that her husband, Olaus Vaughn, to whom she was married in 1922 and from whom she separated this month, had cursed her, called her vile names and failed to provide properly. Custody of the two children, aged 5 years and 9 months, was sought by Mrs. Vaughn.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Alimony of $1,000 in addition to a divorce was asked by Mrs. Helen Myers in an action against James N. Myers. Married in 1920, they separated yesterday. Mrs. Myers alleged that Myers treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner and was guilty of infidelity.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Alleging that her mate, Leo Jones beat her until she had black and blue marks on her body, that her refused to work and support his children, thus compelling her to appeal to charitable institutions for aid, and that he spent much of his time playing cards in soft drink parlors, Mrs. Hazel Jones sued for divorce. They married in 1916 and separated August 6. There are five children, rangin g in age from 8, 6, 4 and 2 years to five months. Mrs. Jones asked that she be decreed $15 per week support and custody of the children.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Mrs. Nettie Keller asked for a divorce from Elmer Keller, charging that he will not reason matters out with her, that he has been in an intoxicated condition several times and has failed properly to provide. She sought support of $10 weekly. Married in 1920 they separated August 10, 1929.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Allegations that her husband, Albert B. Shockey, used vile language toward her, that on one occasion he became annoyed and knocked her off a chair against the wall, the he refused to live with her, told her to get a divorce and abandoned her without cause were incorporated in a complaint for divorce filed by Mrs. Ethel Shockey. Their marriage contracted in 1927 and they separated in January 1929. Mrs. Shockey sought custody of her year-old child.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Mrs. Emily Weldmann in suit for dissolution of her marriage to Benjamin Weidmann, which began on August 25, 1928, charged that he failed to provide, struck her and wrongfully accused her of associating with other men. They separated August 3, 1929. Mrs. Weidmann asked for custody of the one child, further requesting that she be granted support of $10 weekly and restoration of her former name, Emily Pollard.
  • 15 Aug 1929 Testifying that her husband, Guilford Rager had called her vile names, failed properly to provide and falsely accused her of associating with other men, Mrs. Pearl Rager was granted a divorce in superior court No.1. Married in 1923, they separated November 12, 1927. Mrs. Rager’s former name, Ida Pearl Swank was restored.
  • 16 Aug 1929 Alleging that she and her husband, Kenneth Ball, “are not temperamentally suit to one another,” and that it is impossible for them to live agreeably together, Mrs. Thelma Hall filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in August 14, 1921, they separated August 8, 1929. There are two children, Betty 4, and Kenneth Richard, 2, the custody of whom the mother seeks. Charging further, that her spouse has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment and that he has caused her “much mental pain and anguish,” Mrs. Ball asked that she be decreed support of $20 weekly for the children.
  • 17 Aug 1929 Rollie Rex was granted a divorce from Mrs. Fairy Rex on a cross-complaint filed in a suit instituted by the wife. Married in 1905, Mr. and Mrs. Rex separated this year.
  • 17 Aug 1929 Testifying that her husband, George Christ had treated her cruelly and failed properly to support her, Mrs. Irene Christ was awarded a divorce in superior court No.1. The wife’s former name, Irene Kaplinger was restored.
  • 17 Aug 1929 William C. Salyers filed a motion in superior court No.2 for a new trial of the action wherein his former wife, Mrs. Nellie Salyers was given a divorce and $300 alimony on July 19. Salyers, in his motion, averred that the finding of the court was not supported by sufficient evidence.
  • 18 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Tom Quinn spent his money for liquor, that he was in the habit of becoming intoxicated and that he failed to support her, Mrs. Irene Quinn filed suit for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1927, they separated August 9, 1929. Mrs. Quinn asked that she be granted $10 per week support and custody of her daughter 18 months old.
  • 18 Aug 1929 Mrs. Ruth Coyle sought a divorce from Charles Coyle in superior court No.1, charging that he “has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that he constantly seeks to quarrel with her.” She further asserted that he has called her vile names, that he recently choked her and has threatened to assault her. They married in 1920 and separated this month. Custody of her daughter, seven years old was sought by Mrs. Coyle, who requested that he spouse be charged with the support and education of the child.
  • 18 Aug 1929 Mrs. Emma E. Kilgore was given a divorce from Ira L. Kilgore, her former name, Emma E. Snyder being restored.
  • 18 Aug 1929 Mrs. Helena E. Ninde won a divorce dissolving her marriage to Leo Ninde. The mother was given custody of the children.
  • 18 Aug 1929 Mrs. Ella Kline was awarded a divorce from Virgil Kline and custody of their child.
  • 18 Aug 1929 In superior court No. 2, Mrs. Golda Springer was given a divorce from Adrian Springer, the wife’s former name, Golda Long being restored.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Mrs. Anna Bennett was given her freedom from her husband, John Bennett and custody of her child, Alleda Louise Bennett, 3. Bennett being ordered to pay $5 weekly for it support. Married April 2, 1925, they separated May 20, 1929. Mrs. Bennett alleged in her complaint that her spouse occasionally came home in an intoxicated condition, that he abused and mistreated her and failed to provide.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Charges that his wife, Mrs. Gladys B. Talbot had deserted him January 8, 1926, won a divorce for Louis C. Talbot. They married in July, 1919. Mrs. Talbot’s former name, Gladys B. Casey was restored.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Testimony of residence witnesses being heard, Henry Jones was given a divorce from Mrs. Katherine Jones. The case was heard August 10 and the decree withheld pending the residence witnesses’ testimony.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Cleo C. Thomas was awarded a divorce from Mrs. Irene A. Thomas.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Dewey Copeland had threated her in a cruel and inhuman manner, that he had associated with other women and failed to live with her as his wife, Mrs. Leona Copeland sued for a five-year limited separation in superior court No. 1. They married in 1923 and separated in April 1929. Mrs. Copeland sought custody of the two children, aged four years and 10 months, and asked that her husband be required to provide support.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Mrs. Bertha Wagoner sued Roy Wagoner for divorce, charging that he has sworn at and cursed her, called her vile names and nagged at her. Their separation took place August 17, 1929. There are two children, aged 10 and 7 years, the custody of whom was asked for by Mrs. Wagoner, who further requested that support of $15 per week be provided.
  • 20 Aug 1929 Custody of two minor children involved in the divorce action of Carl Kiel against Mrs. Mabel M. Kiel was given to Kiel in superior court No. 1. Kiel was awarded a divorce in 1928, the custody of the two children being vested in Mr. Kiel, subject to further orders of the court, Kiel being ordered to pay $10 per week for their support. The custody of the children was given to Kiel yesterday, on his motion to modify the decree and on the filing of a written agreement.
  • 21 Aug 1929 Divorce actions in which they successively name each other as defendant were filed almost simultaneously by William Mathews and his wife, Mrs. Valeria Mathews in superior court No. 1 yesterday. According to Mathews’ complaint, they married June 21, 1929, and separated August 19. He alleged, in part that she neglected to perform her household duties, that she nagged at him and found fault with him and make his life with her miserable. Mrs. Mathew, in her complaint, partly charged that her mate cursed her, called her vile name and falsely accused her of association with other men. It is the usual procedure in such a case to have one divorce action refiled as a cross-complaint to the other suit.
  • 21 Aug 1929 Failure to provide was alleged by Mrs. Opal Pierce as the basis for a divorce which she sought from Roy Pierce in superior court No. 1. They separated August 10, 1929. Mrs. Pierce asked that she be granted custody of their child, five months old.
  • 21 Aug 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Doris L. Potts had falsely accused him of associating with other women and that she used vile language in the presence of their child, William Potts sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. He also asked for custody of the child.
  • 21 Aug 1929 Mrs. Edna Althouse was awarded a decree of divorce from Thomas Althouse in superior court No. 1. Custody of a child, Maxine Althouse, 8, was awarded to Mrs. Althouse, the defendant being ordered to pay $5 per week as support until further notice. Married in 1905, the couple separated in May, 1929. Mrs. Althouse alleged that her husband “created such constant strife that living together was intolerable.”
  • 21 Aug 1929 Vern C. Dick filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Maxine Dick in superior court No. 2, charging that she had cursed him and nagged at him and left him without justifiable cause. Married in 1925, they separated in April, 1928. Custody of a child is sought by the plaintiff.
  • 22 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harry H. Sapp had on one occasion drawn a knife and threatened to use it on her, Mrs. Irene Sapp filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married May 1, 1928, the Sapps separated July 12, 1929. Mrs. Sapp further charged that her mate failed to provide reasonable support for her daughter, 11 months old, and herself, that he has cursed her and sworn at her and constantly found fault. Alimony of $500 and custody of the daughter were sought by Mrs. Sapp.
  • 23 Aug 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Lulu Jordan has been guilty of misconduct “with another man whose name will be disclosed at the time of the trial ,” John W. Jordan filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1917, the Jordan’s separated yesterday. They have three children, ages 8, 7 and 4 years, whose custody is sought by the father. Jordon further charged that Mrs. Jordan failed to prepare the meals. Pending the hearing, he asked that a restraining order be granted.
  • 23 Aug 1929 Desertion and failure to provide were charged by Mrs. Martha E. Kimball of Lafayette township as the basis for the divorce which she sought from Alvin Stanley Kimball in superior court No. 1. They married in 1923 and separated in February 1927.
  • 23 Aug 1929 Stephen Swank in action for divorce from Mrs. Effie Swank, whom he married in May 27, 1929, the separation taking place August 21, alleged in part that he refused to perform her marital duties, that she deserted him three times, “going to her folds in Ohio,” and that by reason of such desertion it was necessary for him to perform the household tasks. Swank further charged that his mate beat him, threw a butcher knife at him on one occasion, applied vile epithets at him, informed him she was sorry she married him and told him he should procure a divorce.
  • 23 Aug 1929 Decree of divorce, $1,000 alimony and restoral of her former name, Dora Hollenbeck , were asked by Mrs. Dora Smith in a suit filed against Harry A. Smith in superior court. The marriage was contracted in 1925 and they separated February 22, 1927. Her husband failed to provide and he occasionally indulged in “strong drinks,” according to the allegations of Mrs. Smith, while under the influence of liquor, was quarrelsome, would refuse to work steadily and would remain at home only a few hours each day.
  • 23 Aug 1929 Mrs. Lavina Potts filed a divorce cross-complaint in superior court No. 1 charging that her husband, William Potts has cursed and sworn at her and threatened her with bodily harm.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Rudolph A. Glaesman sought freedom from Mrs. Elizabeth A. Glaesman, whom he married on February 22, 1895, according to the complaint entered in superior court No. 1. Glaesman charged that his wife deserted him in May, 1917.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harry Ralph Shepherd has come home while under the influence of intoxicating liquor, has associated with other women, failed to provide and repeatedly stayed out late at night, Mrs. Josephine Eugenie Shepherd sued for divorce in superior court No. 2. Married in 1927, they separated April 11, 1929. Mrs. Shepherd asked that her name be restored to Josephine Eugenie Traut.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Mrs. Mildred Ridpath filed suit for divorce from Ray C. Ridpath in superior court No. 1, charging that he had cursed her, called her names, associated with other women and failed to provide. They married in 1912 and separated August 1, 1928. Support of $15 per week and custody of the two children, aged 13 and 9 were sought by Mrs. Ridpath.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Her husband, Frank Kintz, failed to support her, never provided any home for her, purchased no clothing for her and did not give her money, according to allegations made by Mrs. Florence Kintz in a divorce action instituted in superior court No. 1. Married in June 16, 1928, they separated in April, 1929. Mrs. Kintz further alleges that her mate boarded with her parents and that she purchased his clothing, paid his board and loaned him money. She asked for restoral of her former name, Florence Jackson.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Mrs. Marie Shell, in action for divorce instituted in superior court No. 1, charged that her husband, Grant Shell cursed her, threatened to injure her, drank to excess, failed to support her and informed her that he did not care to live with her any longer and that she should get a divorce. They married on February 10, 1929 and separated this month.
  • 24 Aug 1929 Suits of Mrs. Valeria Mathews against William Mathews for divorce; and Mrs. Leona Copeland against Dewey Copeland for limited separation in superior court No. 1 and of Mrs. Blanche Smethers against John Smethers for limited separation in superior court No. 2, were dismissed by the plaintiffs.
  • 25 Aug 1929 Mrs. Georgia Fawley was given her freedom from Richard Fawlsy, her former name, Georgia G. Graft being restored. Married in 1924,they separated April 7, 1929. Mrs. Fawley alleged that her husband had cursed her and called her names, falsely accused her with reference to her fidelity to him, struck her and told her to get a divorce..
  • 25 Aug 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Lenna M. Stewart had deserted him and that it had been impossible for them to live together because of incompatibility, William G. Stewart was awarded a divorce. Mrs. Stewart’s former name, Lenna M. Arnold was restored. They married February 14, 1929 and separated April 26, it was stated.
  • 25 Aug 1929 Mrs. Mary Isaacs filed suit in superior court No. 2 for divorce from Ray Isaacs, charging that he had cursed, attacked, severely hurt and injured her, accused her of association with other men, called her vile names and failed to provide properly. Their marriage was contracted in 1920 and they separated August 23, 1929. There is one daughter, 8 years old. The mother asked that she be decreed support and custody of the child.
  • 27 Aug 1929 Charging that her husband, John J. Conner constantly found fault and quarreled with her and occasionally cursed her and told her he no longer cared for her, Mrs. Ann Margaret Conner sued for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1920, the Conner’s separated August 23, 1929. There are three children, aged eight and two years and seven months, the custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Conner.
  • 27 Aug 1929 Evidence was heard in the divorce action of Mrs. Helen M. Van Gundy, in superior court No. 1, a decree being withheld pending the testimony of residence witnesses. The couple married in 1925 and separated April 12, 1927. Mrs. Van Gundy alleged that her mate was guilty of non-support, drunkenness and cruel treatment, asked that she be given her freedom and restoral of her former name.
  • 27 Aug 1929 Clarence Hosler sued for divorce from Mrs. Lulu Hosler in superior court No. 2, asserting that she has quarreled with and nagged at him, called him vile names, stayed out late at night and failed to keep house for him. They married in 1913 and separated July 9, 1929. There are four children, aged 13, 11,9 and 7 years.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Counter suits for divorce were filed by Charles L. Rainier and his wife, Mrs. Dorothy M. Rainier, operators of a bakery and delicatessen store at 1831 Wells street, in superior court yesterday. Rainier’s action was entered in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Rainer’s suit was filed not long afterward in superior court No. 2. In addition to a divorce, she sought $25,000 alimony. The Rainier’s separated this month. There is a daughter approximately 3 years old. Rainier alleged that his wife had nagged at him, called him vile names, falsely accused him of associating with other women, threatened to leave him and procure a divorce and that she has on several occasion left their place of residence and remained away for short periods. Mrs. Rainier charged that her husband struck her, swore at her, called her names, drank “and in drunken rages became very abusive to the plaintiff.” She claimed ownership of a half interest in the bakery and delicatessen business and asked that a restraining order be issued against the withdrawal of certain funds on deposit in her name and that she be awarded custody of the child.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Mrs. Ruth C. Stackberger was given her freedom from John J. Stackberger, judgment for $4,200 alimony and custody of the three children, aged 7, 6 and 4 years. She charged that Stackberger was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Mrs. Agnes Roberts won a divorce from Edwin Roberts, whom she charged with abandonment. Married in 1923, Mrs. Roberts was left by her husband without any means of support in March, 1927, she claimed.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Mrs. Evelyn S. Goshorn sued for divorce from Foster A. Goshorn, it being stated that they married July 3, 1929 and separated August 17, 1929. Goshorn cursed her, called her names and occasionally remained away from home several days at a time, Mrs. Goshorn charged.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Mrs. Marie Martin, seeking a divorce from John Martin, stated in her complaint that she has applied for a divorce twice heretofore, but that he left the state each time and that she finally abandoned the cases because of financial inability to complete them. Her mate has failed to support her and the three children, and it is impossible for her to live with him and longer. She sought $15 per week support and custody of the children. They married in 1923.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Alleging that her husband Harry Carpenter has ridiculed her personal appearance, declined to go places with her and has beaten and struck her, Mrs. Helen Young Carpenter sought to end her marriage. They separated August 19.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Failure to make suitable provision for his family was alleged by Mrs. Clara Rontsong of Huntertown as grounds for a divorce from Alton Lavern Rontsong, against whom she filed suit. Married in 1913, they separated August 26, 1929. Mrs. Rontsong asked that she be given custody of the three children, aged 6 and 4 years and 20 months, and decreed support.
  • 28 Aug 1929 Mrs. Violet Thomas of Adams township sued Andrew Thomas for divorce, $1,000 alimony and custody of the three children, aged 9, 4 and 3 years. They married in 1919 and separated July 14,1929 . Mrs. Thomas alleged that her mate drank to excess and that he failed properly to provide.
  • 29 Aug 1929 Asserting that the alleged conduct of her husband, James A. Cassidy, has destroyed her love for him, caused her “great mental anguish and suffering” and rendered it impossible for her longer to continue living with him as his wife, Mrs. Stella M. Cassidy sued for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married in 1910, the Cassidy’s separated August 20, 1929. There are two children, aged 17 and 15 years respectively. Mrs. Cassidy’s complaint alleged, in part, that the husband has failed to make reasonable provision for her support, that he has associated with other women and remained away from home for long periods.
  • 29 Aug 1929 Charging that her mate, Raymond Clevenger has beaten her with his fists, knocked her down and failed to provide, Mrs. Alice Clevenger, route !, Wayne Trace, filed a divorce action in superior court No. 1. They married in 1924. There is one child approximately five weeks old, the custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Clevenger.
  • 29 Aug 1929 Mrs. Sadie Schuler was granted a divorce from John W. Schuler. The couple married in 1904 and separated August 4, 1928. There are eight children, ranging in age from 21 to 3 years. It was alleged in Mrs. Schuler’s complaint that Schuler failed to make reasonable support for his family, that he would become drunk and while under the influence of liquor, would curse her and call her names in the presence of the children. On April 13, 1923, it was stated, Mrs. Schuler instituted her first action for divorce, but she and her husband were later reconciled when Schuler agreed to mend his ways. Mrs. Schuler complaint alleged however, that he failed to do so and that when they separated the last time he told her to “get the hell out and stay out.”
  • 29 Aug 1929 It was alleged by Mrs. Lantz that her husband had cursed her and called her vile names and threatened to do her great bodily injury and to shoot and kill her, because of which it is impossible for her to live with him any longer as his wife. Mrs. Lantz asked that she be granted custody of her daughter, 4 and son 3 years old
  • 30 Aug 1929 Her husband, Felix Perkins was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that he deserted her and their child more than two years ago, according to allegations in the divorce action of Mrs. Irene Perkins which was filed in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married June 9, 1926 and the separation took place May 13, 1927. Mrs. Perkins asked for custody of the child, which is now approximately three years old.
  • 30 Aug 1929 Charging that her mate, Earl Munson struck and beat her and forced her to leave their home, Mrs. Edith Munson sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1926, they separated July 22, 1929. There is a son, one year old, whose custody was sought by the mother. Mrs. Munson further alleged that Munson quarreled with her and nagged at her, falsely accused her of infidelity; cursed her and called her names. She asked for $10 per week support.
  • 31 Aug 1929 Seeking a five-year limited separation, alimony and custody of her child Mrs. Maxine Dick, defendant in a divorce action instituted in superior court No. 2 recently by her husband, Vern C. Dick, filed a cross-complaint yesterday. Mrs. Dick alleged that Dick treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner, that he associated with other women and drank to excess. The couple married in 1925.
  • 31 Aug 1929 Mrs. Anna Lloyd sued for divorce from Edgar Lloyd in superior court No. 1. Married in 1926, they separated August 15, 1929. Mrs. Lloyd charged that her husband, since August 1, and for intervals prior thereto, contributed nothing toward her support and that he “created such constant strife” that for them longer to live together as husband and wife is intolerable. At various time, she alleged, he cursed, abused and struck her.
  • 31 Aug 1929 Action of Mrs. Alice Clevenger against Ray Clevenger for limited separation was dismissed in superior court No.1. However, another suit for absolute divorce has been filed and is still pending in court. Clevenger yesterday was ordered to pay $12 per week as support for the mother and her infant daughter.

  • 01 Sep 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Gladys M. Tinkel neglected her home duties, Homer J. Tinkel was given a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Custody of the five children, aged 12, 11, 9, 7 and 4 years, was awarded to Tinkel with the understanding that they are to be placed in the Reformed Lutheran Orphans’ home and that the father is to defray the cost of their support. Married in 1916, the Tinkel’s separated February 15, 1928. He charged in his complaint for divorce that his spouse had nagged at and found fault with him without cause, that she refused to do her housework and to take care of his clothes and that for them to live together had become intolerable.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Mrs. Ruth Stuckman charged that her husband found fault with her to such an extent that for them to live together became intolerable. Married in 1916, they separated in August, 1929. Mrs. Stuckman sought custody of the two children, aged 13 and 11.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Mrs. Pauline Winebrenner sought a divorce from Ben H. Winebrenner, to whom she married in 1919 and from whom she separated April 1, 1929 on ground that he failed to make proper provisions for their support. She also asked judgement for $1,000 against her husband and for custody of her child, 8 years old.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Mrs. Flossie Weisenauer sued for divorce from John Weisenauer on the ground that he failed to provide. Married in 1927, they separated Mary 15, 1929.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Mrs. Vera Werner charged that Oscar Werner had failed to make proper provision. Their marriage was contracted in 1925 and the separated August 31.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Royal M. McBride, had scolded and found fault with her, struck her and pulled her hair, refused to associate with her parents, Mrs. Theora E. McBride, route 3, Churubusco, asked for a divorce and restoration of her former name, Theora R. Lincoln. Married September 22, 1928, they separated August 20, 1929.
  • 04 Sep 1929 James M. Workman, suing for divorce from Mrs. Nannie Workman, charged that she was cold and abusive to him and indifferent to his happiness. They married in 1911 and she left him about February 10, 1927, according to Workman, who gave her present address as Memphis, Tenn.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Mrs. Eva Myrtle Simmons, defendant in an action filed recently in superior court No.1 by Calvin Leroy Simmons, filed a cross-complaint for divrce, $2,500 alimony and restoration of her former name, Eva Myrtle Boyer. Mrs. Simmons alleged that her mate refused to live with her as her husband, that he contributed little to her support and that he associated with other women.
  • 04 Sep 1929 Supplemental complaint for divorce was filed by Mrs. Naomi L. Miller against Charles F. Miller, charging cruel and inhuman treatment. She stated that since her original suit was filed, they resumed living together, but have separated a second time.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Erwin Parker, quarreled with her, associated with other women and “constantly asked her why she did not file suit for divorce against him,” Mrs. Katherine Parker sued for dissolution of matrimonial ties yesterday. According to the complaint, filed in superior court the couple married in 1928 and separated September 2, 1929. Mrs. Parker sought custody of a daughter, 10 months old.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth Wagner was awarded a divorce from Lee Raymond Wagner on her cross-complaint in a suit instituted by the husband in superior court No.2. The couple married in December, 1928 when, it is said, the groom was 19 and the bride 16, and separated May 18, 1929. Mrs. Wagner charged failure to provide, stating that she was compelled to live at her parent’s home because of her husband’s treatment. Both parties alleged that the other was guilty of quarreling and nagging. Wagner further asserted that his wife refused to live with him in the home he had provided for her.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Mrs. Bessie E. Gephart was awarded a divorce from True P. Gephart and restored her name to Bessie E. Dickey. Married in 1926, they separated in Jun 1929. Mrs. Gephart alleged that her husband had stayed out late at night, drank and made improper advances to strangers.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Mrs. Nancy Burg won a divorce from Edward Burg in Superior court No. 1. The Burgs married about 1902 and separated the last week in June, 1928. Burg went away in the evenings, declined to talk to her and failed to support her, according to the allegations of Mrs. Burg.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Mrs. Esther Kelley was given a divorce from Robert Kelley in superior court No. 1. They married in 1916, and Mrs. Kelley charged that she left him in February, 1923 because he associated with other women, drank and failed to provide. Custody of a minor child was awarded to Mrs. Kelley and Kelley was ordered to pay $5 per week for the child’s support.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Seeking a divorce and $2,500 alimony, Mrs. Grace Irene Dunlap filed suit against Herbert Dunlap, alleging that he was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment. Their marriage was contracted in 1920 and they separated yesterday. Mrs. Dunlap asked for custody of the three children, aged 7, 6 and 4.
  • 05 Sep 1929 Suit for divorce from Joseph Arnett was filed in superior court by Mrs. Fern Arnett, who asserted that her spouse had choked, slapped and beaten her, that he had come home in an intoxicated condition and had used abusive language toward her.
  • 06 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, John Duguid beat her and quarreled with her constantly, Mrs. Ruth Duguid was awarded a decree for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Mrs. Duguid was given custody of one child and Duguid won custody of the other, with the understanding that each litigant is to have the privilege of visiting the other child at intervals. Duguid was ordered to pay $6 per week for support of the child awarded to Mrs. Duguid.
  • 06 Sep 1929 Mrs. Helen Remmel won a divorce from Garth Remmel and her former name, Helen Patterson, in superior court No. 2. The decree, it was said was granted on grounds of incompatibility. Married March 26, 1927, the Remmels separated in January, 1929.
  • 06 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Lloyd E. Wolf had beaten her, twisted her wrists until the ligaments were sprained and pounded her with a shoe until she was “black and blue,” Mrs. Fern M. Wolf was granted a divorce in superior court No. 2. This was the second marriage of the same couple. They were first married in December, 1911 and divorced in April 1920 in Huntington county. They remarried in August, 1928 and separated December 6 the same year. Evidence in the case was heard in July and taken under advisement until yesterday. There are four minor children, the wife being given custody of three of them and the husband on. Wolfe was ordered to pay $12.50 per week for the support of the children awarded to his wife.
  • 06 Sep 1929 Mrs. Nellie V. White, who was given a divorce from Guy L. White in superior court No. 1, had also been married previously. The couple married the first time in March, 1913 and was divorced in October, 1926, reuniting several months later and separating the last time in June this year. Mrs. White, who charged that White had been guilty of drunkenness and failure to provide, was awarded custody of their child, the father being ordered to pay $5 per week for its support.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Emil Brautsch, to whom she was married 45 years ago, had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, Mrs. Selma Brautsch, 71, filed suit for divorce and $3,000 alimony in superior court No. 1 yesterday. There were three children, it was stated, but one of them is dead and the other two are over 21 years old. Married in April, 1885, the couple separated yesterday, according to the complaint. It was alleged by Mrs. Brautsch that her spouse struck and abused her, cursed her and called her names and told her that she should get a divorce.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Married in June, 1929 and separated August 23, Robert J. Deahl instituted a divorce action against Mrs. Leona J. Deahl, alleging that she cursed him, called him names, nagged at and quarreled with him and left him without justifiable cause.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Mrs. Opal L. Miller seeking to end her marriage to James E. Miller, to whom she was married in 1928 and from whom she separated September, 1929, charged in part that he had cursed and struck her. She asked for restoral of her former name, Opal L. Payne.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Mrs. Frieda Van Buren in action for divorce from Arthur Van Buren, charged that he told her he did not care for her and that he request her to get a divorce. She further alleged that he called her names, struck and beat her leaving marks on her body, and falsely accused her of associating with other men. Married in June, 1928 they separated this month. The wife seeks restoration of her former name, Frieda O’Brien.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Asserting that her husband, Ray Litton filed to provide and that he created such constant strife that living together was intolerable, Mrs. Mildred Litton sued for dissolution of matrimonial ties and for custody of her year-old child in superior court No. 1. The married in 1927 and separated in May 1929.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Mrs. Catherine E. Lefevra sued for divorce from Rene H. Lafevra in superior court No. 2, charging that he called her names and drank. She sought custody of their three children, and asked that Lafevra be required to pay $25 per week for their support. Wedded in 1920, they separated August 29, 1929.
  • 07 Sep 1929 Divorce action of Ruth Fahlsing against Harry Fahlsing was dismissed by agreement in superior court No. 1 yesterday.
  • 08 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Raymond F. Zimmer had created such constant strife that for them longer to live together as husband and wife was intolerable, Mrs. Altina Zimmer sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in June, 1928 the couple separated in January, 1929.
  • 08 Sep 1929 Mrs. Helen M. Van Gundy was granted a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Orville F. Ban Gundy. Evidence in the case was heard August 26, but the divorce was withheld pending the testimony of residence witnesses. The couple married in 1925 and separated April 12, 1927. Mrs. Van Gundy alleged that her mate was guilty of non-support, drunkenness and cruel treatment.
  • 08 Sep 1929 William H. Brown was given a divorce from Mrs. Goldie F. Brown in superior court No. 1, on a cross-complaint whereine he charged his wife with desertion and failure to care for their children, aged 3, 15, 16. Brown was also awarded custody of the children. The marriage was contracted in 1912 and the separation took place April 1, 1928.
  • 08 Sep 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Opal L. Miller against James E. Miller was dismissed in superior court No. 2.
  • 08 Sep 1929 Suit for divorce and $3,000 alimony against Joseph Maneickl in superior court No 1 was filed by Mrs. Josephine Maneicki, the wife alleging that her husband had struck and beaten her, threatened her life and repeatedly stayed away from home all night.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Herbert E. Holcroft told her that he had lost his love for her and that he asked he to leave him, Mrs. Ratie L. Holcroft filed action for limited separation in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married July 18, 1908, the couple separated September 7, 1929. There are three children, aged 20, 17 and 11. Mrs. Holcroft further alleged that her mate was guilty of drining and failure to provide.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Mrs. Dora Quackenbush was given a divorce from Arthur R. Quackenbush, whom she charged with failure to provide and with cruelty in superior court No. 1. Custody of three children, aged 15, 12 and 8 was awarded to the mother and Quackenbush was ordered to pay $10 per week as support. The couple married in 1910 and separated June 10, 1929.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Mrs. Florence O. Pearson won a divorce from Telford A. Pearson and her former name, Florence G. Johnson was restored in superior court No. 1. She accused Pearson of failure to provide. Married in 1928 they separated March 16, 1929.
  • 10 Sep 1929 A decree was awarded in the case of David H. Sailer against Mrs. Alta Sailer on ground of cruelty. The marriage was contracted in 1910 and the separation took place in November, 1914.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Jim Koloff struck her and threatened her life, Mrs. Florence Koloff sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. They married March 3, 1927 and separated in December, the same year.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Mrs. Clementine David sought a divorce from George W. Davis in superior court No.2, charging that he had cursed her, called her names and failed to provide. They married June 7, 1928 and separated Jun 17, 1929.
  • 10 Sep 1929 Cross-complaint for divorce and answer of general denial to the divorce action instated by his wife, Mrs. Jennie U. Buhler, was filed in superior court No.2 by Robert A. Buhler, local attorney. According to the cross-complaint, the couple married October 19, 1928, and separated in July, 1929. Mr. Buhler alleged in the cross-complaint that his wife had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, in that during their married life she created such constant strife that living together as husband and wife was intolerable. In an action filed in circuit court, Mrs. Buhler sued Blanche Figley for recovery of $10,000 damages predicated on alleged alienation of the affections of the plaintiff’s husband. The Buhler’s have been married twice. It was stated that they married the first time in October, 1915, and separated in Jun, 1926. Mrs. Buhler filed suit for divorce and was given a decree in August, 1926. She also was awarded $5,500 alimony, it was said. A reconcilation was effected and they re-married in October, 1928, separating again this year.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Charges that her husband, Gerald Conn had struck her, associated with other women and failed to provide, won a divorce in superior court No. 1 for Mrs. Lucinda Conn, whose name was restored to Lucinda Schwartz. Married in 1927, the couple separated July 11, 1929.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Mrs. Virginia McMahon was awarded a divorce from Judson McMahon, who she alleged made false accusation against her and failed to provide in superior court No.1. They married in 1925 and separated June 15, of this year. The wife’s former name, Virginia Cartwright was restored.
  • 11 Sep 1929 A divorce was granted in superior court No.1 to Mrs. Marguerite Jackson on her charge that her husband, Leo C. Jackson had stayed out late at nights, associated with other women and been guilty of other acts of cruelty. She was given custody of her child, 4, and Jackson was ordered to pay $5 per week as support.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Mrs. Myrtle Steele was given a divorce from Adam Steele, custody of the two minor children and $8 per week support to be paid by the husband in superior court No. 2. Married in 1903, the couple separated in 1924. Non-support and drinking were charged by the wife.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Mrs. Ruth Steele, suing Forest Steele for divorce and $1,000 alimony, alleged in part the he had struck and cursed her and boasted of his association with other women.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Mrs. Ruby Wells, seeking a two-year limited separation from Francis E. Wells, charged that he had struck, cursed and falsely accused her. Wedded in 1920, the separated this month. The mother asked for custody of her two children.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Asserting that her husband, William Wheeler, to whom she was married in 1903 called her names, left her and falsely accused her, Mrs. Grace Wheeler filed complaint for divorce and custody of her three children, aged 14, 11 and 5.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Alleged failure to provide and abandonment were cited by Mrs. Georgia Grogg as basis for the divorce which she sought from Rowe Grogg. They married in 1923 and have one child, 5.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Mrs. Delight Burden sued Everett Burden for divorce and restoral of her former name, Delight Casey. Married in 1915, they separated in March, 1929. Mrs. Burden alleged that he stayed out nights and associated with other women.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Cecil Kite had nagged, complained, found fault and failed to provide, Mrs. Helen Kite sued for divorce and custody of her child, born January 18, 1923. The marriage was contracted in 1922, the parties separating September 9, 1929.
  • 11 Sep 1929 Edward O. Bertels dismissed his divorce suit against Mrs. Mabel Bertels in superior court No. 1.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Mrs. Alice H. Reichert, of Detroit, Mich. in a cross-complaint to the divorce suit filed by her husband, William F. Reichert, in superior court No. 1, charged that he had been guilty of failure to provide and asked that she be awarded a decree of divorce, $3,000 alimony and custody of her two children, aged 17 and 4. Married in 1911, they separated in July, 1925.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, William Shoup nagged and found fault to such an extent that living together became intolerable, Mrs. Francis Shoup sued for divorce and custody of her child, 7 in superior court No. 1. They married in 1921, separating in September, 1925.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Mrs. Flossie Weisenauer brought action in superior court No. 2, for divorce from John Weisenauer, who she alleged left her and failed to provide. The marriage was contracted in 1927 and they separated May 15, 1929. Mrs. Weisenauer asked for restoral of her former name, Flossie Litton.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Failure to provide was charged by Mrs. Blanch Speck as grounds for the divorce which she sought from Vincent Speck, to whom she was married in 1922 and from whom she separated Jun 30, 1928.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Charles Robert McCarthy instituted action in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Mrs. Laura McCarthy, asserting that she refused to prepare his meals and that she deserted him. Married in 1924, they separated March 30, 1929.
  • 13 Sep 1929 Divorce action of Albert Blume against Grace Blume was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 14 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Chester Uhrick had struck her several times, leaving “marks” on her, Mrs. Opal Uhrick was granted a decree of divorce yesterday in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Uhrick further, charged that her mate quarreled with and nagged at her and failed to provide for his family. There are two children 4 and 2. The couple married in 1925, the separation taking place in December 1928. Under the terms of the decree, Mrs. Uhrick was given custody of the children and Uhrick was ordered to pay $7 per week for their support.
  • 15 Sep 1929 Mrs. Uldene E. Rodenbeck sued her husband, Arthur E. Rodenbeck for divorce, alleging that he “caused her humiliation on the public streets,” cursed and struck her and failed to provide. Married in 1927, they separated September 8, 1929. Mrs. Rodenbeck asked that her name be restored to Uldene E.L. Lowrey.
  • 15 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Henry Mitchell, struck and beat her, threatened to do her great bodily harm and failed to support her, Mrs. Versia Mitchell sought a divorce and restoral of her former name, Versia Boone. They married in 1926 and separated this month.
  • 15 Sep 1929 Mrs. Carrie E. Parker asked for dissolution of her marriage to Robert J. Parker, who she alleged deserted her in April, 1929, one year after their marriage and failed to provide for her. Restoration of her name to Carrie E. Menges was sought by the plaintiff.
  • 15 Sep 1929 Averring that her mate, Frank H. Kryder, Jr., had on several occasions come home in an intoxicated condition and that he associated with other women, Mrs. Rose M. Kryder filed a petition for separation from bed and board and the custody of her five-year-old daughter. Wedded in 1921, they separated September, 1929.
  • 17 Sep 1929 Her husband, Herman C. Andrews, abandoned her and failed to provide according to allegations made by Mrs. Janie M. Andrews in an action for divorce filed yesterday in superior court No. 1. They married in 1914 and there is a daughter, 13, whose custody is sought by Mrs. Andrews.
  • 17 Sep 1929 Elmer C. Spieth sued for divorce from Mrs. Olla V. Spieth in superior court No. 2, alleging that she informed him that she no longer loved him and that she did not care to live with him any longer. They separated last Friday.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Mrs. Thelma Congdon sued her husband, George E. Congdon for dissolution of matrimonial ties, charging that he deserted her. They married in 1923. Custody of the two children was sought by Mrs. Congdon.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Raymond Clevenger filed a cross-complaint for divorce in the action begun by his wife, Mrs. Alice Clevenger, alleging that she cursed and struck him, stayed out as late as 2 o’clock in the morning and refused to inform him where she had been, and constantly scolded and found fault.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Mrs. Blanche M. Baxter in action for divorce from Charles M. Baxter asserted that he abused her, called her names, refused to live with her and told her to “go out and get a divorce.” Married in 1927, they separated September 14, 1929. Mrs. Baxter asked for custody of their child.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Alleging that he cursed and struck her and associated with other women, Mrs. Bertha Taylor sought her freedom from Floyd Taylor. They married in 1925 and separated September 7, 1929. The mother seeks to retain custody of the three children, aged 2 and 3 years and 8 months.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Mrs. Amelie Hoelle sued for divorce from Gaylord Hoelle, claiming that he cursed her, associated with other women and failed properly to provide. Wedded in 1924, they separated this month. Custody of a daughter, 4 was asked by Mrs. Hoelle.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Charging that he drank, abused her and failed to provide, Mrs. Alberta Johnholz sought a divorce from Charles Johnholz, from whom she separated in 1926 after 15 months of married life. She asks the custody of a son. 3.
  • 18 Sep 1929 Mrs. Bertha Polk was granted a divorce in superior court No. 1 from William Polk on her testimony that her husband failed to provide during a period of more than two years. They married February 5, 1925 and separated March 6, 1926.
  • 19 Sep 1929 Married July 18, 1929, Mrs. Ella Cochran filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from her husband, Clarence Cochran, from whom she separated yesterday. Mrs. Cochran alleged that her mate struck and threatened her, called her vile names and quarreled with her.
  • 19 Sep 1929 Mrs. Jeanette S. King sought to end her marriage to Philip S. King on charges that he cursed her, called her names and failed properly to provide. They separated September 10.
  • 19 Sep 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Alta Winner, whom he married in 1915 deserted him, Sherman Winner sued her for divorce and custody of their daughter, 13.
  • 19 Sep 1929 Divorce suit of Mrs. Maude Louraine against John E. Louraine was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 20 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Norman Gardner, struck and beat her and failed to provide, Mrs. Dorothy Gardner was awarded a decree of divorce and custody of her child, Jack, 2 in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1924, the couple separated March 30, 1929. Gardner was ordered to pay $8 per week as support for the child.
  • 20 Sep 1929 Mrs. Effie Swank, in a cross-complaint for divorce and $2,000 alimony, filed in superior court No. 1 in an action begun by her husband, Stephen Swank, charged that he has struck and slapped her with his hands and fists and failed to pay for her support. She further petitioned for restoral of her name of Effie Gibson. They married May 27, 1929 and separated August 21, according to the cross-complaint.
  • 21 Sep 1929 The divorce case of Anna Margaret Conner against John J. Conner was dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday.
  • 21 Sep 1929 The divorce case of Etta Huskey against Bruno Huskey was dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday.
  • 21 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband Elmer F. Norris was guilty of cruelty in that he struck her and quarreled with her, Mrs. Pearl Norris was granted a divorce in superior court No. 1. Married July 11, 1918, they separated July 13, 1929.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Charles H. Gooding was given a divorce from Mrs. Corarette Gooding, whom he married in 1923, the separation taking place May 23, 1929. Gooding alleged in his complaint that his wife told him she did not care for him, and that she urged him to sue for dissolution of matrimonial ties.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Eva Ramirez deserted him and neglected the children, Victor Ramirez was awarded a divorce and custody of their three children. Married in 1921 they separated September, 28, 1928.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Mrs. Inez Esters won her freedom from her husband, Lester Esters. Custody of the three children was given to the mother.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harry Seibert, drank and that his conduct has been such as to “inflict mental cruelty”on her, Mrs. Anna Seibert sued for a two-year limited separation in superior court No. 1. They married in 1902 and separated yesterday, according to the complaint.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Mrs. Virgil Hewitt filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Chester Hewitt, it being stated that they married August 19, 1929 and separated three days later. The divorce was sought on general charges of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 24 Sep 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Helen Parkinson nagged at him and falsely accused him of associating with other women, Dewey Parkinson sued for divorce in superior court No. 2. Married in 1917, they separated this month. They are the parents of two children.
  • 25 Sep 1929 Alleging that her husband, Clarence Harris beat, deserted her and failed to provide, Mrs. Myrtle Harris was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1927, they separated the following year.
  • 25 Sep 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Ruth G. Perry left him on August 21, 1929, and refused to return, Godsell L. Perry sued for divorce in superior court No. 2. The marriage was contracted May 3, 1928.
  • 26 Sep 1929 Charging that her husband, Charles Pennington “constantly quarreled” with her, that he cursed her and falsely accused her of associating with other men, Mrs. Edith Pennington filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married June 28, 1925, the couple separated this month. There is one child, 3 years old, the custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Pennington. She further averred that her mate had told her to get a divorce and that he did not care to live with her any longer.
  • 26 Sep 1929 Fred Greiner, who according to the complaint, wedded Mrs. Dora Greiner in June 1929 sought a divorce from her in superior court No. 1, asserting that he was “compelled to leave her on account of her conduct.” They separated September 11. Greiner alleged that his wife cursed and swore in the home.
  • 26 Sep 1929 Asserting that her husband, Clement R. Sumney quarreled with and bagged at her to such an extent that living with him became impossible, Mrs. Clara J. Sumney sue for divorce in superior court No.2. She further charged that he failed to provide. Their marriage was contracted in 1924 and the separated September 7, 1929.
  • 26 Sep 1929 The follow actions were dismissed in superior court No.1: Ellen Josephine Lambert against Russell Lambert, for limited separation; Katherine Doyle against Clement Doyle, divorce; Ruth Mooney against Leo Mooney, divorce; Mabel Martin against Harold Martin, divorce; Blanche D. Shondell against William J. Shondell, Jr., divorce; Rhoda Millington against Luther Millington, limited separation; Kenneth G. Hartman against Blanch Hartman, divorce.
  • 27 Sep 1929 Mrs. Sylvia Miltonberger sought dissolution of matrimonial ties to Bert A. Miltonberger, to whom, it was said she was married July 3, 1929, the separation taking place this month. Immediately after their marriage, Mrs. Miltonberger alleged, her husband, “assumed a selfish and distrustful attitude toward her” and falsely accused her of conduct unbecoming a wife. He said he was not financially able to obtain a home for her and that she should seek employment, which she was forced to do in order to support herself, she further charged.
  • 27 Sep 1929 Mrs. Esther Johnson, who, it was stated, was married to Boyd Johnson July 23, sued for divorce a second time, they having been married formerly and separated, according to the complaint. The last separation took place yesterday. The complaint set forth that they have three children, ages 8, 6 and 4, by the previous marriage. Mrs. Johnson alleged that while she was confined to a hospital by illness, her mate attended races in Ohio, the he stays out late at night and when she remonstrates with him, he “goes away and stays all night at a time.”
  • 27 Sep 1929 Mrs. Lavarne M. Baltes filed a divorce action in superior court No. 2 against Carl J. Baltes, alleging that during a period of approximately one year he has been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that he has “repeatedly and continuously refused to accompany her to social function, or to make an effort to provide entertainment for her. While he was under the influence of liquor, Mrs. Baltes further asserted, her husband has struck her. Married in 1925, they separated June 12, 1929. She asked that she be granted maintenance of $15 per week and custody of their minor child.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Mrs. Adele Prieshoff was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 from Leo Prieshoff on her testimony that her husband had failed to provide. The Prieshoffs were married in 1926 and separated in March, 1929. Mrs. Preishoff was given custody of her child, 20 months old and her former name, Adela Everding was restored.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Marriage of Dale G. Stultz and Mrs. Olia M. Stultz was terminated by decree in superior court No. 1. Stultz being awarded custody of the children aged 18 and 2 months. Married in 1927, the souple separated this year. Stultz, who was ordered to pay $3 per week for his wife’s support, alleged in part that she left him without cause and refused to keep house or care for the children.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Mrs. Dortha Steup won a divorce from Ervin Steup in superior court No. 2, the defendant withdrawing his application for change of venue from the county and dismissed his cross-complaint. They married in 1924 and separated this year. Mrs. Steup charged that her husband had associated with other women. Custody of three children, aged respectively 5 and 3 years and 2 months, was vested in Mrs. Steup and Steup was ordered to pay support of $14 weekly during a period of one year and $15 weekly thereafter.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Mrs. Erma Amiss, according to the complaint was married September 7, sued for divorce in superior court, making general charges of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Clarkson L. Beal filed divorce action in superior court No. 1 to dissolve his marriage, contracted in 1925, charging that his wife, Mrs. Margaret L. Beal had deserted him in February, 1927.
  • 28 Sep 1929 Married in 1902, Miss Minnie Barrey filed suit for divorce from Frank L Barrey, charging that he had cursed her, falsely accused her of associating with other men and threatened to do her bodily injuries. She alleged that he struck her on September 23, the day of their separation. Mrs. Barrey asked for $3,000 alimony and custody of her children, aged 14, 10 and 8 years.
  • 29 Sep 1929 Married, according to the complaint, on October 10, 1898, John Sarrazin, as cross-complainant, was awarded a divorce from his wife, Mrs. Emme T. Sarrazin, on charged of cruelty and quarrelsomeness in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Sarrazin, who had sued her husband for limited separation during a period of five years and $2,000 alimony, was given custody of a minor child and Sarrazin was ordered to pay $6 a week support. She charged failure to provide. The couple separated in 1923.

  • 01 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband threatened her, drank and failed to provide, Mrs. Hulda Shepler sought a divorce. Married in 1918, they separated last Sunday.
  • 01 Oct 1929 Winton J. Bennett asked for a divorce from Mrs. Florence Bennett, whom he married on December 24, 1928, the separation taking place last Saturday, charging in part that she had cursed him and “struck and beat him with her hands and fists.”
  • 01 Oct 1929 Joseph Graham filed complaint to dissolve his marriage to Mrs. Margaret Graham, averring that she abandoned him in May, 1915. They married in 1908.
  • 01 Oct 1929 Harry W. Skevington sued for divorce from Mrs. Helen Skevington, alleging that she created constant strife. Their marriage was contracted in 1924 and they separated this month.
  • 01 Oct 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Myrtle Marks had been guilty of cruelty Morris Marks was granted a divorce in superior court No. 1. Wedded in 1928, they separated this year. Mrs. Marks was awarded custody of a child, six months old and Marks was ordered to pay $5 per week support.
  • 01 Oct 1929 Mrs. Ruby F. McConnell was awarded a divorce from John McConnell, in superior court No. 2 on the wife’s allegations that her husband had been guilty of nonsupport. Her former name, Ruby F. Van Fossen was restored. Married in 1920, they separated in 1925.
  • 02 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Alfred L. Mitchell failed to provide, Mrs. Esther L. Mitchell filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1917, the couple separated on September 6, 1929. There are two children, aged 9 and 11 years, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Mitchell, who also asked that she be decreed support of $15 per week.
  • 02 Oct 1929 Frank Bottoff, employment agency chief, living at the Anthony hotel, sued Mrs. Ethel Bottoff for divorce in superior court No. 1. He alleged that she was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that she was quarrelsome and falsely accused him of associating with other women. The Bottoffs married April 7, 1928 and separated April 1. 1929. It is understood that the divorce action is to be contested.
  • 02 Oct 1929 Asserting that his wife, Mrs. Emily Zimmerman, falsely accused him, called him names and told him that she had ceased to love him and that he should obtain a divorce. Henry Zimmerman filed suit in superior court No. 2 to dissolve his marriage. The couple married in 1924 and separated this month. Zimmerman is asking for custody of the two children aged 3 and 2.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Mrs. Signa Rogers, alleged that her mate, Ralph Rogers cursed, struck and beat her and “repeatedly knocked her to the floor.” Married in 1927, they separated this month.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Mrs. Teresa O’Shaughnessey in a complaint for dissolution of Matrimonial ties to William O’Shaughnessey, charged that he cursed, threatened to do her bodily injury, falsely accused her of associating with other men and that he “has been guilty of other treatment unbecoming a married man.” They separated this month.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Mrs. Grace Cox, in suit for divorce from James D. Cox, asserted that he cursed her, struck and beat her and associated with other women. They married in 1921 and separated in May 1929. Mrs. Cox sought custody of the three children, aged 5, 3 and 1 years.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Mrs. Sarah A. Lambert suing her spouse, Jacob Lambert for divorce, averred that he cursed her, beat her, falsely accused her of associating with other men and that he failed properly to provide. Wedded in 1923, they separated this month. There are two children, aged 4 and 3 years, of whom Mrs. Lambert seeks custody.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Eight suits for divorce were dismissed in superior court No. 1 as follows: Esther Petro against Lester Petro; Marvel Lorence Torak against Peter Torak; Helen Fraine against William A. Fraine; Ormond C. Burdick against Mildred L. Burdick; Walter McGuinty against Margaret McGuinty; Mary L. Bowen against Charles A. Bowen; Helen Waltenburg against George Waltenburg and Donald DeWitt against Marvel DeWitt. The divorce action of Ethel E. Fairfield against Luke C. Fairfield was dismissed in superior court No. 2.
  • 03 Oct 1929 William F. Reichert was awarded a divorce Mrs. Alice H. Reichert in superior court No. 1 on charges of cruelty and quarrelsomeness. Custody of the two children, ages 17 and 5 was awarded to the mother, Reichert being ordered to pay $5 a week for their support.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Mrs. Adeline Weakley was granted a divorce from William Weakley. Mrs. Weakley’s name was restored to Adeline Word. The couple married in June 1926 and separated March 26, 1927.
  • 04 Oct 1929 Alleging in part, that his wife, Mrs. Olive O. Scherer, compelled him to “give her his check every pay day and only gave him 75 cents per week to spend, and when he would ask for more she would fly into a rage, “ William A. Scherer filed suit for divorce in superior court yesterday. The couple married in 1926, Scherer further charged that his wife had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment, "in that she allowed her 20-year-old son by a former marriage to run the house and to order the household goods and groceries,” The husband said he had to pay for the provisions. He alleged that Mrs. Scherer failed to accompany him on an occasion when he obtained employment in Toledo, O.
  • 04 Oct 1929 Mrs. Florence J. Teders was awarded a decree dissolving her marriage to Clarence J. Teders, who she charged, failed to provide. Married in 1925, they separated June, 1, 1929. Custody of a child, 4, was given to Mrs. Mary Ward of Kendallville until further order of the court, with the stipulation that both parents are to have the right to visit it. Teders was ordered to pay $5 per week for the child’s support.
  • 04 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Frank McClymonds, had deserted her and associated with other women, Mrs. Gertle McClymonds won a divorce and custody of her children, aged 9 and 3 years, McClymonds being ordered to pay maintenance of $6 per week. The couple married in 1919 and separated July 29, 1929.
  • 04 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Raymond M. Chapman had kicked her and swore at her, Mrs. Eva C. Chapman was given a divorce in superior court No. 2. Chapman was ordered to pay $7 weekly for the support of two children, aged 3 years and 9 months, respectively, custody of whom was awarded to Mrs. Chapman. Chapman is to be allowed to see the children at reasonable time. Wedded in 1924, the couple separated June 1, 1929.
  • 04 Oct 1929 Mrs. Ethel E. Fairfield, Waynedale, filed a divorce action against Luke C. Fairfield in superior court No. 1, after a suit previously filed in superior court No. 2 by Mrs. Fairfield, had been dismissed Wednesday. In her new action Mrs. Fairfield alleged that her mate had cursed her, sworn at her, forbidden her to associate with her friends, struck her on various occasions and on one occasion threatened to do her great bodily harm and even to kill her. Their marriage was contracted in 1920 and they separated September 30, 1929. Mrs. Fairfield asked that she be granted custody of a child 3.
  • 05 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Virgil Waters has beaten and struck her “until she had black and blue marks upon her body,” Mrs. Stella Waters, a resident of Perry township, filed suit for divorce and custody of her four children, aged 6, 9, 10 and 12 years, in superior court No. 2 yesterday. The couple separated yesterday, Mrs. Waters further charged that he mate has become intoxicated, called her names and failed properly to provide.
  • 05 Oct 1929 Mrs. Crescens Eicks, wife of Edward Eicks, sued for divorce in superior court No. 1, asserting that her husband on various occasions struck her without cause. They married September 21, 1927, and separated May 12, 1929, and have no children. Mrs. Eicks asked that her maiden name be restored to Crescens Galiard. Edward Eicks is a brother of Harold Eicks, and both of them are now serving penal sentences imposed on robbery charges.
  • 05 Oct 1929 Mrs. Marie Hamilton filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Eugene Hamilton and custody of their two children aged 14 and 15. Wedded in 1912 they separated in January, 1927.
  • 05 Oct 1929 Henry P. Lahmeyer was granted a divorce from Mrs. Myrtle M. Lahmeyer, on charges of cruelty and custody of the three children 18, 15 and 11 years, in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1909 and separated in 1925.
  • 05 Oct 1929 Nine divorce actions were dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday as follows: Mongella Brown against William H. Brown, Helen Love against Edward H. Love, Irene McCormick against Truman McCormick, Elizabeth Saylor against Charles Saylor, Opal Gephart against Arthur Gephart, Marian Klopfenstein against Branson Klopfenstein, Opal Earhart against Boston Earhart and Estella M. Smith against Herman S. Smith.
  • 06 Oct 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Lillian Weaver “would never address him or answer him except when addressed, and then only briefly, threating him like a stranger at all times,” Oliver P. Weaver filed a cross-bill for divorce in superior court No. 3 yesterday. Weaver also sought judgment for $3,000 with 7 per cent interest from December, 1920, charging that his spouse is indebted to him in this amount. The initial action for dissolution of matrimonial ties was instituted by Mrs. Weaver. They married in May 1927 according to the cross-bill and Weaver charged that after the first six months Mrs. Weaver refused to act further as his wife and began “treating him like a stranger.”
  • 06 Oct 1929 Mrs. Mabel Baade sought to end her marriage to Christian J. Baade, charging that he stayed out late and sometimes drank to excess. Wedded in 1926, the separated October 1,1929. Mrs. Baade asked for restoration of her former name, Mabel Markley.
  • 06 Oct 1929 Married June 23, 1929, Mrs. Florence Suter sued to terminate her matrimonial alliance with Albert W. Suter, from whom she separated August 10. He left her during period of time without explaining his absence, failed to manifest the care and attention due to her as his wife and exhibited a disposition wholly incompatible with hers. She requested that her name be changed to Florence Flynn.
  • 06 Oct 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Mongella Brown against William H. Brown was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Max Roberts, has bruised her with his fists, done her great bodily injury, nagged at and scolded her, Mrs. Irene Roberts filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1924, they separated October 5, 1929. Mrs. Roberts sought custody of her minor child.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Mrs. Gladys Clark sued Robert Clark for divorce and $3,500 alimony, in superior court No. 2, alleging that on an occasion in September, 1929, he came home in an intoxicated condition and grabbed her by the arm, “severely wrenching same, whereby she was compelled to separate” from him. The married in 1926 and have one minor child, custody of which Mrs. Clark said she expects to claim as soon as her health, which she stated in now poor, has improved.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Wedded in 1907, Mrs. Mildred Miller, of Harlan filed an action in superior court No. 2 for divorce from Roy C. Miller, charging desertion and failure to provide. The separation too place in July, 1925. Mrs. Miller asked for custody of her child, 10.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Charging that he had cursed her, struck and beat her and failed properly to provide, Mrs. Elizabeth Baker filed suit for divorce from Nolan Baker. Married in 1925, they separated this year.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Mrs. Naomi L. Miller was given a decree ending her marriage to Charles P. Miller, who she charged, had failed to provide, threatened her with injury and been guilty of cruelty. Her former name, Naomi Brudi was restored in superior court No.1. They married in 1928 and separated February 1, 1929.
  • 08 Oct 1929 Mrs. Margaret Hensberger won a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Delmar C. Hensberger on partial charges of failure to provide during a period of more than two years. Their marriage was contracted in 1925 and they separated in October 1927. Mrs. Hensberger was given custody of her minor child and Hensberger was charged with its support.
  • 09 Oct 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Melba Eppie, “on numerous occasions” left the home which he provided for her and that she refused to live with him. Frank Eppie sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married February 28, 1919, the couple separated September 23. Eppie further alleged that his spouse had informed him that she did not care for him and did not desire to live with him. She also nagged at him and refused to perform her household duties, he averred.
  • 09 Oct 1929 Mrs. Irma Kissinger sought a divorce, in superior court No. 1, from her mate, Elam Kissinger, alleging that he had cursed her, shaken his fist at her and on one occasion, “grabbed a butcher knife and placed her in fear for her own safety.” They married in 1920 and separated October 6, 1929.
  • 09 Oct 1929 Alfred T. Walker was granted a divorce in superior court No.1 from Mrs. Stella A. Walker on charges that she had been guilty of cruelty, quarrelsomeness and nagging. The marriage was contracted in 1918.
  • 09 Oct 1929 Mrs. Elizabeth Squires was given her freedom from Charles B. Squires and custody of their minor child in superior court No.2. She alleged that her husband swore at her and that she had to work.
  • 09 Oct 1929 Averring that her husband, Theodore H. Roehm would stay away from home months at a time and refuse to take her any place, Mrs. Irene Roehm won a divorce in superior court No.2. Wedded in 1918, they separated August 7, 1929. Custody of a minor child was awarded to Mrs. Roehm.
  • 10 Oct 1929 Mrs. Ethel Miller won a decree in superior court No.2 ending her marriage to Lloyd L. Miller and custody of her minor child, Miller being ordered to pay support of $6.50 weekly during a period of six months and $8 per week thereafter. The couple separated July 25, 1929. Mrs. Miller, in her complaint alleged that her husband had cursed her and sworn at her, assaulted her and failed properly to provide. Miller was given the privilege of seeing the child at reasonable times.
  • 10 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Earl Foster has created such constant strife that for them longer to live together as husband and wife was intolerable, Mrs. Olive Foster sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. Wedded in March, 1929 the couple separated last July.
  • 11 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, George J. Trautman had failed properly to provide, thus compelling her to seek employment in order to support herself, Mrs. Daisy J. Trautman sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. According to the complaint, the couple married on May 29, 1901 and separated on September 1 of this year. Mrs. Trautman also accused her mate of occasional intoxication and when he was in such condition, he would sometime use vile language and swear at her.
  • 11 Oct 1929 Mrs. Ruby Baldwin sought a divorce and $500 alimony, in superior court No. 2, from Leo Baldwin, to whom she was married on February 16, 1929, their separation taking place on October 6. Mrs. Baldwin alleged that her husband has cursed, sworn at and punished without just cause her two children, aged 5 and 3, by a former marriage, and separated from her.
  • 11 Oct 1929 Alleging that her mate, James L. Waldron, “squandered his money and means for drink”, that he failed reasonably to provide and that living with him became unbearable, Mrs. Louise Waldron filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. They married in 1917 and separated on December 24, 1924.
  • 11 Oct 1929 Perry Schooley entered a cross-complaint for divorce from his wife, Mrs. Mildred Schooley, in superior court No. 1, alleging that she left him and went to Chicago with another man. They married in 1922 and separated for the first time in February, 1927, the cross-complaint stated. Schooley alleged that he went to Chicago, found his wife and brought her back to Fort Wayne, but that she left him again on October 1, 1929. Custody of a child, 6 years old was sought by Schooley.
  • 11 Oct 1929 Averring that he neglected her while she was sick and unable to attend to her household duties, failed reasonably to provide and that he often stayed out late at nights, Mrs. Lucy Johnson sued for divorce from C. L. Johnson in superior court No.1. Wedded September 6, 1917, they separated December 14, 1928. Mrs. Johnson further charged that her mate would “act in a surly and indifferent manner” when she would ask him where he had spent his evenings away from home, and that he would sometimes go “into a fit of rage as the result thereof.” Mrs. Johnson asked for custody of their child.
  • 12 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Elmer Tremp had called her names and associated with other women, Mrs. Marie Tremp sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1923 the couple separated in February, 1926.
  • 12 Oct 1929 Mrs. Flora Sowers, in a divorce action against Andy Sowers, charged that he “had frequently slapped and struck her and at one time knocked her down.” She further asserted that her mate from whom she seeks a divorce had failed to provide properly. They married in June, 1928 and separated this month.
  • 12 Oct 1929 Mrs. Elnora Niles suing for divorce from Charles D. Niles and $1,000 alimony averred that he struck her and was “cross and fault-finding.” Wedded in 1919, they separated July 24, 1929. There are three children, aged 9, 7 and 5, custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Niles, who also asked for support.
  • 12 Oct 1929 Divorce from Cutis A. Raher was petitioned in superior court No.2 by Mrs. Mary E. Raher on allegation that he had become intoxicated. Their marriage, contracted in 1925 was disrupted by a separation this month.
  • 13 Oct 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Violet M.Barbour, refused to do the housework and that he was forced to do his own ironing and mending and to get his own meals, Xen D. Barbour sued for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1926, the couple separated October 8, 1929. Barbour further alleged that Mrs. Barbour had sworn and nagged at him and cursed him without reason, and that she stayed out late at night. He sought custody of their two children, aged 2 years and 3 months, respectively.
  • 13 Oct 1929 Asa D. Smith filed a divorce action against his wife, Mrs. Clara J. Smith, in superior court No.1, averring that she had cursed him, called him vile names and threatened to do him bodily injury. They married in 1925 and separated October 6, 1929.
  • 13 Oct 1929 The suit of Ruby Wells against Francis E. Wells, for limited separation was dismissed by the plaintiff in superior court No. 1.
  • 13 Oct 1929 Seeking a divorce and custody of their minor child, Mrs. Ruth G. Perry, defendant in a suit recently brought by her husband, Goodsell A. Perry, in superior court No. 2, filed a cross-complaint and answer in general denial of his charges. Wedded May 3, 1928, the Perry’s separated August 21, 1929. Mrs. Perry alleged that her mate struck and cursed her, spent his money for liquor and constantly quarreled with her.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Anthony Carpino recently ordered her to leave their home, Mrs. Helen Carpino filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Wedded in 1923, the couple separated this month. There is one minor child and the mother asks its custody. Mrs. Carpino further alleged that Carpino struck and beat her, leaving marks on her body, and created such constant strife that for them longer to live together was intolerable.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Allegations that her husband, George L. Brockerman had cursed her and threatened to knock her down won a divorce for Mrs. Ruth E. Brockerman, who was also awarded custody of her minor child in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1921 and separated June 17, 1929. Brockerman was ordered to pay support of $5 weekly.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Testifying that her mate had deserted her, associated with other women and drawn a pistol on her, Mrs. Lillian Jones was given a divorce from Willie Jones, to whom she was married in 1924, the separation taking place October 10, 1928. Mrs. Jones was given custody of her minor child and Jones was ordered to pay $5 per week as support in superior court No. 1.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Averring that her spouse, Wilber Leiter, had slapped her and that he had become intoxicated, Mrs. Lillian Leiter was decreed a divorce and restoration of her former name, Lillian Smith in superior court No. 1. Married February 5, 1929, the couple separated August 8.
  • 15 Oct 1929 George V. Kircoff won a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Mrs. Lino Kircoff on charges of abandonment during a period of more than two years. The marriage was contracted in 1911, the couple separating in 1912.
  • 15 Oct 1929 The marriage of Maurice Baulky and Marguerite Baulky was terminated by decree in superior court No.1. They married in 1926 and separated in August 1929.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Mrs. Lydia Gerkeen sued Robert F. Gerkeen for a five-year limited separation, $15 per week support and custody of their four dependent children, aged 10, 8, 4 and 2 years, in superior court No. 1. It was alleged by Mrs. Gerkeen that she is ill as the result of a surgical operation and unable to perform hard physical labor and that her husband has beaten and kicked her and failed properly to provide.
  • 15 Oct 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Blanch Young against Joseph J. Young was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 15 Oct 1929 The suit of Mrs. Isabelle Lantz against Calvin Lants for divorce was ordered venued from superior court No.1 to DeKalb county by agreement.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Decree for divorce, $2,500 alimony and restoration of her former name, Eva Myrtle Boyer, was won my Mrs. Eva Myrtle Simmons in superior court No.1 yesterday on her cross-complaint filed in a divorce action begun by her husband, Calvin LeRoy Simmons. Married in 1910, the couple separated May 11, 1928. Mrs. Simmons alleged that her mate had been guilty of cruelty and failure to provide.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Mrs. Rose Sharaf was awarded a divorce from Ralph Sharaf, in superior court No. 2 on charges of non-support. The couple married in 1900 and separated July 31, 1927. Custody of a minor child was given to Mrs. Sharaf.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Wedded September 25, 1891, according to the complaint, Mrs. Sarah E. Foreman sued for a one-year limited separation from her husband, Clinton O. Foreman. The separation took place in September, 1929. Mrs. Foreman’s complaint alleged that Foreman has ordered her from home and told her that he would divorce her. During a period of more than two years, it was further said, Foreman failed properly to provide. It was charged that he has aggravated and nagged at her until it has become unbearable to her. There are three grown children, the complaint stated. Mrs. Foreman was said to be physically unable to take employment.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Mrs. Evelyn B. Bettey sued for divorce from Leonard P. Bettey, to whom she was married April 4, 1929, the separation occurring August 1. Cruel and inhuman treatment was charged by Mrs. Bettey, who seeks support.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Averring that her husband, Frank McCuire stayed out at nights and failed properly to provide for her, thus compelling her to work in order to support herself, Mrs. Lena McGuire sought a divorce. They married in 1922 and separated last month.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Mrs. Grace Money sued for dissolution of Matrimonial ties to John W. Money, charging that he had accused her of associating with other men, deserted her in Jun, 1927 and failed to provide. The marriage was contracted in 1914. Mrs. Money asked that she be granted custody of her five children, aged 14, 12, 10, 9 and 7 years.
  • 16 Oct 1929 Divorce action of Lucy L. Bork against Lawrence J. Bork was ordered venued from superior court No. 2 to Whitley county.
  • 16 Oct 1929 The suit of Elsie Foster against Robert Foster, for divorce was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Margaret Strong went on automobile joy rides and attended dances, leaving the children, aged 5 and 2 with him, Wesley A. Strong filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1923, the couple separated this month. Strong sought custody of the children.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Mrs. Margaret Freiberger sued for divorce and custody of her child in superior court No.1, charging that her husband, Edmond Freiberger has associated with other women and failed to provide.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Walter Schmitt filed a cross-complaint for divorce and custody of the children, 5 and 7 in an action instituted by his wife, Mrs. Buelah M.Schmitt in superior court No. 2. The couple married in 1920 and separated April 8, 1929. Schmitt alleged that his wife had nagged at him, insisting that he was not making as much money as he should, and that she refused to prepare his breakfast, making it necessary for him to prepare his own or go without. She swore at and cursed him, “clawed and scratched” him, at one time threw an ash tray at him and “told him that she did not love him and for him to take his clothes and get the h---out of the house,” it was further alleged in the cross-complaint.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Mrs. Ruth Rich was given a decree against H. B. Rich on charges of cruelty in superior court No. 1. They married in 1917 and separated November 24, 1928.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Charges that her husband, John Colliner, had struck her and that he had associated with another woman won a divorce for Mrs. Ilo Colliner in superior court No. 1. Wedded in 1921, they separated February 12, 1929. Mrs. Golliner was awarded custody of her minor child and Golliner was ordered to pay $5 weekly as support.
  • 17 Oct 1929 Actions were dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday as follows: Edward G. Smith against Florence Smith, divorce; Minnie A. Crawford against Roy L. Crawford, limited separation; Edith O’Connell against Paul Thomas O’Connell divorce; Virginia Jones against Guy Jones, divorce.
  • 18 Oct 1929 Mrs. Anna Lane was awarded a divorce from James N. Lane in superior court No. 1 on her charge that her husband had struck her, been habitually intoxicated and failed to provide. They married in 1923 and separated in February, 1929.
  • 18 Oct 1929 Mrs. Nettie Keller won a divorce from Elmer Keller on her allegations that he got drunk, threatened to strike her and failed to provide in superior court No. 2. Wedded in 1920, they separated August 10, 1929.
  • 18 Oct 1929 Testifying in part that her husband Walter Schmitt, cursed, struck and beat her, Mrs. Beulah M. Schmitt was granted a decree ending her marriage in superior court No.2. She was also given custody of her children and Schmitt was ordered to pay $10 per week as support. Their marriage was contracted in 1920 and they separated April 8, 1929.
  • 18 Oct 1929 Mrs. Bernice Hocker sued for divorce from Edward Hocker in superior court No. 1, asserting that he spent considerable money for intoxicating liquor and occasionally came home in a drunken condition at which time he sometimes made threats against her. Married in 1922, they separated October 17, 1929. They have one child, custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Hocker.
  • 19 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Thomas McCrea was “very jealous” of her, that he cursed and struck her and associated with other women, Mrs. Elma McCrea was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married in 1910, the couple separated August 8, 1929. Mrs. McCrea was given custody of her two minor children, McCrea being ordered to pay $12 weekly for their support. He is to be allowed to see the children at certain intervals and to have possession of them during a period of 30 days in the summer and at specified times in the winter.
  • 19 Oct 1929 Mrs. Grace M. Minger sued for divorce from David Minger in superior court No. 1, averring that he has “frequently struck and bruised her” and has threatened to choke her. She further alleged that he associated with other women and spent a part of his earnings on women and in the purchase of intoxicating liquor. They married in 1925 and separated October 4, 1929.
  • 19 Oct 1929 Three divorce actions were dismissed in superior court No. 1. The actions follow: Frank C. Baltes against Gladys Baltes, Fred Engelman against Edna Engleman and Alice J. Smith against Lorenzo F. Smith.
  • 20 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Clem G. Michael, associated with other women and spent money on them, Mrs. Adelia Michael filed suit in superior court No. 1 yesterday for a five-year limited separation. Married in 1922 the couple separated in September, this year.
  • 20 Oct 1929 Mrs. Iva L. Michael sought a decree to terminate her marriage to Cordy Michael on charges of cruel and inhuman treatment in superior court No.1. They married in 1913 and separated last month. There are three minor children, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Michael, who also asks that she be degreed support. Mrs. Michael alleged that her husband nagged at and scolded her, falsely accused her of associating with other men, threatened to do her bodily injury and failed to provide properly.
  • 20 Oct 1929 Averring that her husband, Purcell Durnell was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment in that he quarreled with her, cursed her and swore at her without cause, Mrs. Catherine Durnell sued for divorce and $1,000 alimony in superior court No.1. Their marriage was contracted in 1927 and they separated October 3, 1929.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Judgment for divorce and $3,250 alimony was awarded Mrs. Juilet M. Turner in action for separation for Sterling G. Turner in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Turner was also decreed custody of her minor child and Turner was order to pay $10 weekly for its support. Married in 1927, the couple separated in May, 1929. Mrs. Turner alleged, in part, that her husband had struck and cursed her.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Mrs. Clara L. Bishop was given a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Harley L. Bishop, who, she alleged had been convicted of a felony. They married in 1926 and separate February 15, 1927, custody of a minor child was vested in Mrs. Bishop, and Bishop was charged with its support.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Charging failure to provide and desertion, Mrs. Bertha Foy was awarded a decree of divorce from Edward Foy in superior court No.1. They married in 1923 and separated in March, 1925. Mrs. Foy was also given custody of a minor child, Foy being ordered to pay $6 weekly as maintenance.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Averring that he had kicked, slapped and cursed her and failed to provide, Mrs. Addie Stotler won a divorce from Robert Stotler by decree in superior court No. 2. Their marriage was contracted in July, 1928 and they separated June 17, 1929.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Mrs. Neola E. Homes, route No. 3, New Haven sought dissolution of matrimonial ties to Robert Holmes in superior court No.1, alleging that he failed to provide her with a suitable home. She further charged that he cursed her and told her he was tired of married life. They married in December, 1926 and separated March 15, 1927. Mrs. Holmes asked for restoral of her name to Neola E. Bermes.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Charging desertion and failure to provide, Mrs. Sadie Brandt asked for a divorce from Lewis Brande and custody of her minor child in superior court No. 1. Married in 1918, they separated in October, 1924.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Claiming that her husband, Don O. Teeple has associated with other women and told her that he no longer loves her, Mrs. Hazel Fern Teeple sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. Wedded in 1917 they separated October 19, 1929. Custody of her minor child was sought by Mrs. Teeple.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Mrs. Esther Young instituted action for divorce from Francis Young in superior court No. 2, asserting that he struck and beat her and failed to provide. They married in 1924 and separated last month. Their two children are now in the custody of the Allen County Orphans’ home, according to the complaint, and it was stated that Mrs. Young is willing to pay for their support until the court transfers their custody to her.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Divorce action of Frank Thomas against Addie Thomas in superior court No.1 was dismissed.
  • 22 Oct 1929 Divorce action of William W. Driver against Hattie M. Driver in superior court No. 2 was dismissed.
  • 23 Oct 1929 Alleging, in part, that her husband Archie E. Arnold, “has on numerous occasions inflicted physical and mental punishment on her,” Mrs. Gretchen Arnold filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married March 12, 1929, the Arnolds separated October 19. Mrs. Arnold further charged that her mate has quarreled with her, spoken to her “in a disrespectful manner” and repeatedly threatened to do her physical injury. She asked for restoration of her former name, Gretchen Flanders.
  • 23 Oct 1929 Southard Leach sued for dissolution of matrimonial ties to Mrs. James R. Leach in superior court No. 2, asserting that she told him she would no longer reside with him and that unless he procured a divorce from her, she would institute action against him. They married December 8, 1928 and separated August 29, 1929.
  • 24 Oct 1929 Suits were dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday as follows: Catherine E. against Rene H. LaFevra for divorce and William against Catherine Shumaker for divorce.
  • 25 Oct 1929 Alleging that after their marriage his wife, Mrs. Fern Van Osdale induced him to move into one of her properties and “requested him to pay a monthly rental of $60.” George Van Osdale filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married on May 17, 1928 and separated on July 31, 1929. There are no children.
  • 25 Oct 1929 Mrs. Edna Kinley sought freedom from Arnold Kinley in superior court No. 1, charging that he failed to provide properly and that he frequently stay out all night and refused to tell her where he had been. Married on April 8, 1928 they separated in February this year.
  • 25 Oct 1929 Mrs. Adelia Hoover filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1, she averred that her mate, James P. Hoover cursed her, falsely accused her of associating with other men, drank to excess and threatened to do her bodily injury. Wedded in 1919, the separated this month.
  • 25 Oct 1929 Mrs. Beatrice G. Schieferstein sued for divorce from Ervin A. Schleferstein in superior court No. 2, charging cruelty.
  • 25 Oct 1929 Limited separation during a period of two years was asked by Mrs. Elsie Davis of Waynedale in a suit instituted against John David in circuit court. They married in 1923, separating March 8, 1929. Mrs. David alleged that her husband had been guilty of adultery and that this caused the separation. She asked for $20 weekly support money from Davis.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Divorce complaint stating that she was married on April 9, 1928 and that her husband, Harry Lee deserted her on March 28, 1928, was filed by Mrs. Irma Lee in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Lee, who alleged that her mate deserted her when she was ill and that he is now a non-resident of the state, also charged that he was guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Mrs. Husta L. Hughes sued in superior court No. 1 for severance of matrimonial ties to Oden Hughes, to whom she was married on August 19, 1929, the separation taking place October 21. Their tastes are absolutely different. Mrs. Hughes asserted and they cannot agree on any subject. She charged that her mate complained of her treatment of him without justifiable cause, that he groundlessly scolded and upbraided her and told her that she should leave and get a divorce. She asked for restoration of her former name, Husta L. Wade.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Joseph Beauchot associated with other women, failed to provide for her and constantly quarreled with and nagged at her, Mrs. Quma L. Beauchot filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 2. Wedded in January, 1927 the couple separated this month. Restoration of her former name, Quma Hutchens was sought by the wife.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Action for divorce was filed by Mrs. Theda Brown against Vern Brown in superior court No. 1. She asserted the her husband cursed and abused her and make threats against her, and asked that her name be restored to Theda Seitner. Married in February, 1928 the separated last May.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Asserting that he cursed, struck and abused her and that she was obliged to work away from home, Mrs. Mabel Rupert instituted a divorce action against Lawrence H. Rupert in superior court No.1.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Gertrude L. Bates associated with another man, Clarence E. Bates south a divorce in superior court No.2. They married in 1926 and separated in September 1929.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Answers and a cross-complaint in a divorce case entered recently by his wife, Mrs. Velma Ritchards, was filed by George Ritchards in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married in 1925 and separated February 23, 1929. Ritchards alleged that he had unsuccessfully endeavored to persuade his eife to leave her mother’s home. He further charged that his mate refused to take care of the home and cook the meals.
  • 26 Oct 1929 Three divorce actions were dismissed in superior court No.1: Teresa against William O’Shaughnessey, Sarah A. against Jacob Lambert and Ruth against H.B. Rich.
  • 27 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Raymond S. Deahl has stayed out late at nights on several occasions, make false accusations against her in the presence of others, quarreled and nagged and failed to provide properly, Mrs. Gretchen H. Deahl sued for a one-year separation and $2,000 alimony in superior court No.2 yesterday. Married in 1913 the couple separated September 3, 1929. There are two children, aged 13 and 11, the custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Deahl, who also asks the she be granted $25 per week for their support.
  • 27 Oct 1929 Russell W. Umber instituted suit against Mrs. Mabel A. Umber, charging desertion in superior court No.1.
  • 27 Oct 1929 Lester C. Sorgen sued Mrs. Jeanette A. Sorgen, alleging that she quarreled and found fault with him in superior court No. 1. They married in 1925 and separated this month. There are two children, aged 2 and 3.
  • 29 Oct 1929 A decree of divorce was awarded in superior court No.1 to Mrs. Dora Smith, in action against Harry A. Smith. Married in 1925, the couple separated February 22, 1927. Mrs. Smith charged that her husband had been guilty of desertion and failure to provide. Her former name, Dora Hollenbeck was restored.
  • 29 Oct 1929 Mrs. Martha Kimball was given a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Alvin Stanley Kimball and her name was restored to Martha E. McFadden. She averred that Kimball had failed to provide for more than three years. They married in 1923 and separated in February, 1927.
  • 29 Oct 1929 Allegations of cruelty and failure to provide won a divorce in superior court No. 1 for Mrs. Florence E. Kintz from Frank Kintz and restoration of her former name, Florence E. Jackson. Wedded Jun 16, 1928, they separated in April 1929.
  • 29 Oct 1929 Charges of cruel and inhuman treatment were filed in superior court No.2 by Joseph Tryce in suit for divorce from Mrs. Josephine Tryce. Their marriage was contracted in 1910 and they separated October 28, 1929. There are three children, aged 19, 17 and 6 years. The father seeks custody of the youngest child.
  • 29 Oct 1929 Mrs. Jessie A. Strayer sued en end her marriage to Raymond Strayer, who she alleged misused and mistreated her and threatened her with bodily harm in superior court No.2. Married in 1926, they separated October 19, 1929. Mrs. Strayer asked for the custody of her child, 16 months old.
  • 30 Oct 1929 Alleging that her husband, Charles Rush told her to get out and that he was guilty of cruelty and failure to provide, Mrs. Gertrude Rush was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married on May 16, 1927 and separated on November 17, 1928.
  • 30 Oct 1929 Mrs. Gerodine B. Holobaugh, in an action filed in superior court No. 1, sued for a limited separation from her mate, Jesse W. Holobaugh, “in such time as the court may deem proper.” She also asked that the court fix the amount of her alimony. It was stated in the complaint that there has been “constant strife between the parties as renders their living together as husband and wife intolerable.” Married December 24, 1924 they separated this month.
  • 31 Oct 1929 Charging that her husband, Paul Bireley stayed away from home in the evenings, sometimes until late at night, and that he struck her and swore at her, Mrs. Pauline Virginia Bireley was given a divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Custody of a child, 7 months olds was awarded to Mrs. Bireley and Bireley was ordered to pay $5 weekly for its support. Married in 1927 the couple separated December 20, 1928.
  • 31 Oct 1929 Mrs. Stella Denner was decreed a divorce from Arthur Denner in superior court No.1. Denner was ordered to pay $8 per week for the support of two minor children.
  • 31 Oct. 1929 Mrs. Myrtle Snyder sued for a one-year limited separation from Cliffton Snyder in superior court No. 2. She alleged that her husband would fly into rages without provocation, that he occasionally came home while under the influence of intoxicating liquor and abused her and used vile language toward her. Mrs. Snyder further stated in her complaint that Snyder has falsely accused her and that she has had to work part of the time since their marriage. Wedded in 1905, the Snyder’s separated October 25, 1929. There are seven children, three of whom, aged 11, 7 and 4 years, are not yet self-supporting and the custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Snyder, who asks that she be decreed maintenance of $25 weekly. Snyder, it was said is employed in a soft drink parlor.
  • 31 Oct 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Ruth Rich against Harry Rich was dismissed.

  • 01 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, William Nelson has struck her on several occasions, that he has called her vile names and failed to provide a suitable home for her, Mrs. Aline Nelson sued for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married January 27, 1927, the couple separated October 20, 1928.
  • 01 Nov 1929 Mrs. Mary Best sued Ben Best for limited separation in superior court No. 1, charging that he treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner. They married in 1923 and separated in April, 1928.
  • 01 Nov 1929 Mrs. Esther L. Hurd was decreed a divorce from Emmett F. Hurd in superior court No.1, on her charges that her husband had made false accusations against her, struck her at various times and been guilty of habitual intoxication. Her former name, Esther L. Adams was restored. Wedded in 1927, they separated in Mary, 1928.
  • 01 Nov 1929 Avering that her husband, Herschel W. Berg had by his conduct destroyed her love and affection for him, Mrs. Juanita M. Berg sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. She alleged that Berg, whom she married in 1926 and from who she separated October 29, 1929, associated with other women, quarreled with and nagged at her, remained away from home in the evenings and failed reasonable to provide. Mrs. Berg sought custody of her daughter, 2 years old.
  • 01 Nov 1929 Cross-complaint for divorce in an action instituted by her husband, Russell Umber, was filed in superior court No.1 yesterday by Mrs. Russell Umber. The couple married October 26, 1928 and separated in July this year. Mrs. Umber alleged that her mate frequently stayed out late at night and failed to explain where he had been, and failed to provide. Finally, she charged her told her that she was “not his quality.”
  • 02 Nov 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Louise Lock falsely accused him of associating with other women and that she nagged at him, making it impossible for him to live with her, W.F. Lock sued for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1920, the couple separated Oct. 31, 1929. There is one child, 7.
  • 02 Nov 1929 Mrs. Estella Thomas instituted suit for divorce against her husband, Robert Thomas whom she charged with desertion in superior court No. 1. They married October 9, 1924 and separated November 6, 1925.
  • 02 Nov 1929 Asserting that her husband, Clarence E. Floyd filed to provide for her and their child, 7, during a period of more than two years, Mrs. Mildred Floyd sought dissolution of matrimonial ties in superior court No.1. She asked for support of $10 weekly and custody of the child.
  • 02 Nov 1929 George D. Kingrey has been granted a divorce from Mrs. Mary Kingrey, according to records in superior court No.1. Wedded in 1925, the couple separated this year.
  • 02 Nov 1929 Mrs. Emma Hartman was awarded a divorce from Frank Hartman in superior court No.2 on her charges that her husband had been guilty of failure to provide and non-support. The marriage was contracted in 1905 and the couple separated March 7, 1929.
  • 02 Nov 1929 William R. Shoda dismissed his divorce complaint against Mrs. Izelta Shoda in superior court No. 1.
  • 03 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Charles Saylor would get drunk and that occasionally when he was under the influence of liquor he cruelly beat and struck her, Elizabeth Saylor sued for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1916, the couple separated November 2, 1929. There are six children, ages 18, 16, 14, 10, 8 and 6. Mrs. Saylor seeks custody of the children.
  • 03 Oct 1929 Vern Gratts was granted a divorce from Mrs. Lavancha Gratts in superior court No.2. The husband alleged that his wife had, on various occasions threatened to put poison in his food, threw a stone into an automobile in which he was riding and called him names. The couple married in 1914 and the separation took place in Mary, 1929. There is a daughter, 14, custody of whom was awarded to Mrs. Gratts. Gratts was ordered to pay $12 weekly as support.
  • 05 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Ervin L. Springer has been guilty of drunkenness and that he has failed to provide, Mrs. Christine Springer, of Pleasant township, sued for divorce in superior court No.1. Married in 1920, the couple separated last month. There are three children, aged 7, 5 and 1 years, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Springer.
  • 05 Nov 1929 Mrs. Mabel N. Balke filed suit in superior court No. 1, to end her marriage to Earl H. Balke, charging that he failed properly to support and maintain her. They married August 13, 1928 and separated November 1, 1929. Mrs. Balke asked for restoration of her name to Mabel N. Russell.
  • 05 Nov 1929 Robert Holmes filed an answer and cross-complaint in an action instituted by Mrs. Neola E. Holmes in superior court No.1, alleging that she had called him names and associated with other men. Wedded in December, 1926, they separated in March 1927.
  • 05 Nov 1929 Charging that her mate, Charles Otto Ruch, frank, called her vile names and cursed her, Mrs. Elsie Ruch entered suit for divorce in superior court No. 2. The couple married in 1914. Custody of a child, 8 was asked by Mrs. Ruch.
  • 05 Nov 1929 Mrs. Violet Thomas was awarded a decree of divorce and $500 alimony in superior court No.1. The plaintiff was also given custody of her three children and Thomas was ordered to pay $15 weekly for their support. Married in 1910, the litigants separated August 27, 1929. Mrs. Thomas charged that her spouse had been guilty of intoxication and cruelty.
  • 05 Nov 1929 The suit of Mrs. Sarah E. foreman against Clinton Foreman for limited separation was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 06 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Frank G. Wolfe, “habitually curses and swears at her,” “calls her vile and indecent names” and “with such severity as to leave the marks of his violence upon her person,” Mrs. Sadie G. Wolfe sued for divorce in superior court No.2 yesterday. Wedded in 1912, the couple separated in June, this year. There are two children, aged 15 and 13, custody of whom is sought by the mother. Mrs. Wolfe further charged that her mate has failed to make reasonable provision for the support of his family and “wasted and squandered his income for intoxicating liquor and in contributing to the support of women other than his wife.” In September, 1929 she asserted, she caused his arrest on a charge of having failed to support his children and he was ordered to pay the sum of $12 weekly for their maintenance, but paid only one installment.
  • 06 Nov 1929 Mrs. Edna Gumbert filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from Martin Gumbert and custody of their two children, ages 5 and 4. Mrs. Gumbert accused her husband of having failed properly to maintain the children and herself. During the last three years, she said, she and the children have been compelled to reside at the home of her parents and to depend on them for support.
  • 06 Nov 1929 Cross-complaint for divorce was filed in superior court No. 1 by Mrs. Melva Epple in the action instituted by her husband, Frank Epple. She asked for restoration of her name to Melva Rodecker. Married February 29, 1920, the Epples separated September 2. Mrs. Epple charged that her husband failed to provide and that he stayed out nights. At the time of the separation, she averred, he told her that he would no longer live with her as his wife. She stated further that he circulated “slanderous and malicious stories concerning her” among their friends.
  • 07 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, George Schacher beat and struck her while he was under the influence of liquor and that on one occasion he broke her collar bone “and inflicted other permanent injuries” on her. Mrs. Mary Schacher sued for divorce and $4,000 alimony in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1919, the couple separated this month. The complaint further alleged “that about two weeks ago, without fault of this plaintiff, the defendant threatened to kill plaintiff with a gun.” Mrs. Mary Schacker also asked that she be granted $10 weekly as support.
  • 07 Nov 1929 Mrs. Mildred Ridpath was granted a divorce in circuit court from Ray C. Ridpath and custody of her three minor children.
  • 07 Nov 1929 Mrs. Isabella Huston filed action against her husband, Harold Houston for divorce in superior court No.1, alleging that he “has a groundless notion” that she “is associating with other persons.” She further charged “that he does not want her to talk to any of her friends or associates, with girls who were her childhood playmates. That he makes false statements concerning her and he is so unreasonable in his methods and attitude toward her and to indifferent concerning her support that she is compelled to earn her livelihood. The couple married in December 1928 and separated in August, 1929. Mrs. Houston stated that she applied for a divorce on a previous occasion, but that the case was dropped after he had made certain promises. She alleged that he has made threats against her and against himself.
  • 08 Nov 1929 Asserting that his wife, Mrs. Florence Hart was cold and indifferent to him and frequently told him to get a divorce, Wilson Hart filed suit to end his marriage in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple was married June 2, 1928 and separated August the same year, according to the complaint. Hart claimed that he “has done everything within his power to make married life as happy as possible, “but that his wife refused to perform the necessary domestic labors in their home. She also told him that she cared nothing for him and in numerous ways was guilty of “cold and inhuman” treatment.
  • 08 Nov 1929 Mrs. Lela Kleeberg, sued for divorce from her husband, Arthur Kleeberg, who she alleged “on the average of once a week, especially on week-ends, gets drunk comes home in an intoxicated condition and strikes and beats her without any cause whatsoever.” Mrs. Kleeberg further charged that her mate has falsely accused her and used vile language toward her. Married in 1924, they separated November 7, 1929. There are three children, aged 5, 4 and 2 custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Kleeberg.
  • 09 Nov 1929 Charging that her husband, Elmer Bley, “constantly nagged and found fault with her to such an extent that living together is unbearable.” Mrs. Marie Bley sued for divorce in superior court No.1 yesterday. Mrs. Bley stated that Bley has gone and she does not know his present address. She asserted that he failed to support her. They married February 18, 1928 and separated March 5, 1929. Restoration of her maiden name was also sought by Mrs. Bley.
  • 09 Nov 1929 Ervin Schieferstein filed a cross-complaint for divorce in an action recently begun by his wife, Mrs. Beatrice Schieferstein in superior court No.2. Married in 1924, the Schiefersteins separated last month. There are three children, custody of whom is asked by Schieferstein. The husband, in his cross-complaint alleged that his wife “has been guilty of immoral acts and immoral conduct with other men, that she neglected to perform her household duties and that she was wasteful and extravagant” and would squander his money “given her to save for both of them.” Schieferstein further charged that she “distorted the truth to others regarding him.
  • 10 Nov 1929 Charges that she gave her husband, Arthur F. Bovine, $500 and that he failed to pay her back were made by Mrs. Velma Bovine during the trial of her action for limited separation in superior court No.2 yesterday. Mrs. Bovine was granted a two-year limited separation, $300 alimony and $5 weekly to be paid by Bovine as support. Wedded September 1, 1928, the Bovines separated in June this year. Mrs. Bovine further asserted that her husband associated with other women, that he was in Chicago approximately seven months and that she was obliged to work during her married life. Bovine, she said told her to get a divorce.
  • 10 Nov 1929 Mrs. Marjorie Wood was granted a divorce from James Wood in superior court No. 1 on her charges that her husband had struck her and failed to provide. Her former name, Marjorie McCray was restored by the decree. The couple separated January 18, 1927 after a brief period of life together.
  • 10 Nov 1929 Mrs. Betty Snyder sued her mate, Calvin Snyder for a one-year limited separation in superior court No.2, asserting that he “has not provided her with the necessities of life.” Snyder, it was said has “caused her much mental anguish,” maintaining a cold attitude toward her and using offensive language in her presence.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Mrs. Rosella Windsor sued for divorce and $2,500 alimony from her husband, Thomas Windsor, in superior court No. 2 alleging that he quarreled with her, swore at her and admitted to her that he had associated with other women. Married in 1925, they separated November 12, 1929. There is one child 3 ½ years old, custody of whom was sought by Mrs. Windsor.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Charging that her husband, Lilbern Chambers stayed out nights, called her names and struck and beat her, Mrs. Nina Chambers filed action in superior court No. 1 for divorce and $1,200 alimony. They married in 1927 and separated November 12, 1929. Mrs. Chambers seeks restoration of her former name, Nina Burden.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Mrs. Janet Clem sued her husband, Earl H. Clem in superior court No. 2 for a divorce and $500 alimony. Clem, Mrs. Clem asserted, failed to furnish her with reasonable support. She asked for restoration of her maiden name, Janet Peters. The marriage was contracted in 1927 and the separation took place October 11, 1929.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Asserting that her husband, William J. Vaughn deserted her, leaving her without support, Mrs. Marcile Vaughn sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. They married in 1923.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Harold Huston filed answer of general denial and a cross-complaint for a one-year limited separation in an action begun by his wife, Mrs. Isabella Huston in superior court No. 1. In his cross-complaint Huston alleged that his wife associated with other men and went to public dances with them and that she refused to leave the home of her parents.
  • 13 Nov 1929 Mrs. Altina Zimmer was granted a divorce from Raymond E. Zimmer in superior court No.1 on charges that the defendant had failed to provide for her, been guilty of cruelty, called her vile names and struck her. Her former name, Altina Donnelly was restored.
  • 13 Nov 1929 The divorce suit of Mrs. Husta L. Hughes against Oden Hughes was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 14 Nov 1929 Alleging that while he was away from home, serving in the United States Navy, his wife, Mrs. Edna Jackson, “was associating with other men and at time drank intoxicating liquor to excess,” Leo J. Jackson sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married May 10, 1928 and separated November 10, the same year, according to the complaint. At the time of his marriage, Jackson stated, he was serving as an enlisted man in the United States Navy, having enlisted in Fort Wayne, and continued in the capacity until October 29, 1929. He is now a laborer, it was said.
  • 14 Nov 1929 Mrs. Francis Shoup was awarded her freedom from William Shoup and custody of her child, 8 in superior court No. 1, Shoup being charged with the latter’s support. The Shoups married in 1921 and separated in 1925. Mrs. Shoup alleged that her husband had failed to provide and that he had associated with other women.
  • 14 Nov 1929 Charges that her husband, Ray Litton had struck her, failed to provide and that she had been compelled to work won a divorce for Mrs. Mildred Litton in superior court No.1. The marriage was contracted in 1927 and the parties separated in May 1929. Custody of a child, 1, was given to Mrs. Litton and the defendant was ordered to pay $5 weekly as maintenance.
  • 14 Nov 1929 Divorce action of Mrs. Mabel Baade against Christian J. Baade was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 15 Nov 1929 Charges that his wife, Mrs. Dorothy M. Keil, “constantly quarreled with him during the last several months” were made in an action for divorce filed in superior court No.1 yesterday by John M. Keil. Married in 1923, the couple lived together until November 11, 1929, except during a period in 1927. Keil further alleged in his complaint that the defendant “has taken over $800 of the joint funds of the parties.” She told him that she intended t leave him and that she would not live with him, he asserted.
  • 15 Nov 1929 Charles Robert McCarthy was divorced from Mrs. Laura McCarthy in superior court No. 1 on the plaintiff’s charges that the wife was guilty of cruelty and that she left him without cause. The McCarthy’s married in 1924 and separated March 30, 1929. Mrs. McCarthy was awarded custody of a child 3 and McCarthy was charged with its support.
  • 15 Nov 1929 Cross-complaint for divorce was filed by Earl Munson in an action instituted by his wife, Mrs. Edith Munson, in superior court No. 1. Munson alleged that his wife associated with other men, nagged at and cursed him and on one occasion struck him. She “was continually buying on credit and other ways clothing, dresses, shoes and other wearing apparel which was unnecessary at the time,” and charging it to her husband, he further averred. Munson said that she told him “that she no longer cared or loved him and that he should secure a divorce and that she would go her way where she pleased, telling him then and there that she would not return to him, but would prefer to beg in the streets.” The marriage was contracted in 1926 and the separation took place in July of this year. Munson asked that he be granted custody of a minor child.
  • 16 Nov 1929 In superior court No.1, Mrs. Helen Kite was awarded a divorce from her husband, Cecil Kite, on her allegations that the latter had been guilty of cruelty, failure to provide and association with other women. The wife was also granted custody of a child, 6 ½ years old, and Kite was ordered to pay $6.50 weekly for its support. Married in 1922, the Kites separated September 9, 1929.
  • 16 Nov 1929 Mrs. Vera Warner was given a divorce from Oscar Warner, in superior court No.1 on her charges that he had nagged at her, been quarrelsome and failed to provide. The couple married in 1924 and separated September 2, 1929.
  • 16 Nov 1929 In superior court No. 2 Mrs. Catherine E. Lefevra was given a divorce from Rene H. Lefevra and custody of the children, for the support of whom the defendant was ordered to pay $15 per week. Wedded in 1920, the Lefevra’s separated August 28, 1929. Mrs. Lefavra alleged that her husband spent most of his money on getting intoxicated and accused him of non-support, stating that she had to work and to rely on her people.
  • 16 Nov 1929 Mrs. Emma A. Dettling sued Eugene Dettling for divorce, $500 alimony, restoration of her former name and custody of the children, aged 12, and 10, averring that the defendant had sworn at her and beaten and struck her. Their marriage was contracted in 1916 and they separated November 13, 1929.
  • 16 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Nelson King struck and beat her “and set her clothing and paraphernalia in the yard and ordered her not to return,” Mrs. Novelia King filed action for divorce. Married February 13, 1928 they separated August 17, 1929.
  • 16 Nov 1929 Mrs. Maxine Dick made accusations that her husband, Vern C. Dick had been untrue to her and that he struck her and drank excessively, voicing her charges in a hearing in superior court No. 2. The couple married in 1925 and separated last August. The court heard evidence on the wife’s cross-complaint after the original complaint had been withdrawn by the husband. The case was taken under advisement by the court until Monday.
  • 16 Nov 1929 Divorce action of Lester C. Sorgen against Jeanette A. Sorgen was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Mrs. Theresa E. Johnston according to the complaint, married Fred R. Johnson, September 1, 1891, filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday, charging that her husband deserted her in May, 1925. Five children, none of whom is now a minor, were born, it was stated. Mrs. Johnson averred that her husband, since the time of the alleged desertion has contributed nothing toward her support. During the past two years he had lived in Michigan and he has informed her that he will not live with her, she further charged.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Charles Burworth had been guilty of cruel and inhuman treatment “in that he struck her in her face with his fist.” Mrs. Josephine Burworth sued for divorce in superior court No.1. Married in 1914, the couple separated last month. They have three children, aged 2 years and 11 months, 12 years and 14 years, custody of whom is sought by the mother. Mrs. Burworth asked that she be granted support of $80 per month.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Mrs. Sophie Ewers filed suit in superior court No. 1 against her husband, Kenneth Ewers, for a one-year limited separation, charging that he cursed her, refused to support her and their child, 9, and told her “that she would have to hustle for herself.” She alleged, further that he “is in the habit of associating with immoral women.” They married in 1919 and separated last month. Mrs. Ewers asked that she be granted support and custody of the child.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Mrs. George Grogg was granted a divorce and custody of her child, 5, on testimony that her husband, Rowe Grogg had been guilty of desertion in superior court No.1. Married in 1923, they separated February 22, 1925.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Subject to the testimony of resident witnesses, Mrs. Carrie E. Parker was given a divorce from Robert J. Parker and restoration of her former name in superior court No. 1. She charged that the defendant, whom she married April 21, 1928, the separation taking place April 25, 1929, had been cruel, had gambled and failed to provide and that she had been compelled to work for her living.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Charges the her husband, William Wheeler had failed to provide and that she had been forced to work for her support won a decree of divorce for Mrs. Grace Wheeler in superior court No. 2. The couple married in 1908 and separated in July, 1928. Custody of a daughter was vested in Mabel DeLong and Wheeler was awarded the care of the two sons.
  • 17 Nov 1929 Divorce suit of Mrs. Sylvia Miltonberger against Bert A. Miltonberger was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Mrs. Blanche M. Baxter was granted a divorce in superior court No.1 from Charles M. Baxter on her charges that the defendant had been quarrelsome, guilty of cruelty and had refused to live with her. She was also awarded custody of her minor child, 16 months old, and Baxter was ordered to pay $5 weekly for its support. Married in 1927, they separated September 14, 1929.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Mrs. Uldene E. Rodenbeck was given a divorce from Arthur E. Rodenbeck on her accusations of cruelty in superior court No.1. She averred that he had cursed her in public and struck her at different time. Her former name was restored. They married in 1927 and separated September 8, 1929.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Charging that her husband, Vern Brown had associated with other women and failed to provide, Mrs. Theda Brown was granted a divorce and restoration of her former name in superior court No.1. They separated October 31. 1928.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Divorce was entered on cruelty charges in the action of Clarence Shoecraft against Mrs. Nellie Shoecraft in superior court No. 1. It being stated that the couple married August 5, 1929 and separated three days later.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Mrs. Maxine Dick was given a divorce from Vern C. Dick on a cross-complaint in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Dick alleged that her mate cursed and struck her, got drunk, associated with other women and was guilty of nonsupport. She was granted temporary custody of her child, 3, under supervision of the board of children’s guardians, and Dick was ordered to pay $5 weekly for the child’s support. The couple married in 1925 and separated August 20, 1929.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Cross-complaint charging cruel and inhuman treatment and seeking a divorce was filed by the defendant in the action of Merle Schoenbein against Albert J. Schoenbein in superior court No. 1.
  • 19 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harold Wagner would fly into rages without provocation and that he failed to provide for her properly, Mrs. Catherine Wagner sued for divorce in superior court No.1. The Wagner’s married August 10, 1929 and separated November 15.
  • 19 Nov 1929 The divorce case of Mrs. Kleeberg against Arthur Kleeberg was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Charging that her husband, Francis Burroughs, has failed to provide and that during “a portion of the time she has suffered from hunger,” Mrs. Emma Burroughs sued for a five year limited separation in superior court No.1 yesterday. Burroughs filed action for divorce from his wife in the same court, asserting that she nagged at and scolded him at various times. Married in 1924, the couple separated this month. There are three minor children, custody of whom is sought by both parents. Mrs. Burroughs further alleged that Burroughs “has become enamored of another woman.” Sometimes, she said, there were no provisions left in the house for the children and herself and a church provided support for them. She asked maintenance of $25 weekly for the children. Burroughs, in his complaint alleged that his wife “has threatened to kill him” and has otherwise mistreated him. It is probable that one of the complaints will be withdrawn and re-entered as a cross-complaint to the other.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Mrs. Laura Bowers filed suit for divorce from her husband, Arthur Bowers, alleging that he has cursed her, struck and beat her, blackened her eyes and knocked her down. They married October 20, 1928 and separated last month. Mrs. Bowers sought custody of her minor child.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Action for a limited separation was filed by Mrs. Agnes Vaugh, of Lake township, against her husband Frederick Vaughn. Wedded in 1915, the couple separated November 20, 1929. There are seven children, aged 13, 11, 9, 8, 6 and 5 years and 2 months old. Mrs. Vaughn asked for custody of the children. Mrs. Vaughn charged that her husband has sworn at her, struck her, stayed away at night and failed to explain his absences, and neglected to provide suitably for his family during a period of more than six months.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Mrs. Esther Knefelkamp of Monroeville sued for divorce from her husband, Henry G. Knefelkamp charging cruel and inhuman treatment and requesting custody of her child, 3. They separated September 27, 1929.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Lawrence E. Givens, during a period of more than three months prior to their separation, November 4, 1929, would frequently become intoxicated and tell her that he no longer cared for her and wanted her to secure a divorce. Mrs. Eunice L. Givens sought a decree to dissolve her marriage. She asked for custody of her child.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Mrs. Velma Vanosdale, in suit for divorce from Percy Vanosdale, alleged that she was compelled to leave their home because of mistreatment. He struck her and used bad language toward her, she averred and failed to provide clothing for her.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Asserting that his wife, Mrs. Anna Armstrong on numerous occasion prevented him from “correcting” their minor children and that when he did essay to “correct” them, she would tell them to disregard his corrections and would fly into fits of temper when he so tried to do. Britton B. Armstrong entered an action for a three-year limited separation. They married in 1908 and separated November 4, 1929. Britton sought custody of the four children, aged 17, 14, 10 and 6 years.
  • 20 Nov 1929 Mrs. Gladys Anspach was granted a divorce from William Anspach in superior court No. 1, on the wife’s charges that her husband had failed to provide for more the two years. Mrs. Anspach was awarded custody of her child, 3, and Anspach was ordered to pay $5 weekly for its support. Married in 1923, they separated January 3, 1927.
  • 21 Nov 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Clara Lamley refused to keep his house for him and to cook his meals, David Lamley filed a cross-complaint for divorce in an action begun by her in superior court No.1. Married in 1926, the couple separated the last time October 19, 1929. Lamley’s cross-complaint stated that they first separated July 30, 1929, but that a reconciliation was effected. It was averred, however that the conciliation was not a success and that the wife nagged at and quarreled with her husband and finally started to associate with other men.
  • 21 Nov 1929 Mrs. Dorothy Raab instituted a divorce action against Robert Raab in superior court No. 1, charging that he was guilty of cruelty and failure to provide. They married in 1917 and separated in September, 1923. There is one child, 6, whose custody was sought by the mother.
  • 21 Nov 1929 Allegations of cruel and inhuman treatment were made by Mrs. Edna Mae Meyer in suit for divorce and $5,000 alimony filed against Harry J. Meyer in superior court No.1. Meyer, the wife charged refused to talk with her, stayed away from home all night on various occasions without advising her of his whereabouts and told her that he did not care for her and would not live with her. Wedded in 1917, they separated November 5, 1929. Mrs. Meyer asked that she be granted custody of their two children.
  • 21 Nov 1929 Suit of Harry Skevington against Helen Skevington for divorce was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 22 Nov 1929 Charges that her husband, Herman C. Andrews had failed to provide for her during a period of more than two years won a divorce for Mrs. Jane Andrews in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Andrews was awarded the custody of a child, Mary, 12 and charged Andrews with the support of the girl. Married in 1914, the couple separated in December, 1929.
  • 22 Nov 1929 Action of Mrs. Emma Burroughs against her husband, Francis Burroughs, for limited separation was ordered consolidated with the husband’s suit against his wife, for divorce in superior court No.1. Both suits were filed almost simultaneously a few days ago. Burroughs was ordered to pay this wife $10 weekly as support.
  • 23 Nov 1929 Alleged that his wife, Mrs. Loretta Miller was guilty of cruelty in that she refused to cook his meals, was quarrelsome and cursed and struck him, Elmer M. Miller was decreed a divorce, pending payment of costs in superior court No.1 yesterday. The couple married in 1921 and the separation occurred May 15, 1929.
  • 23 Nov 1929 Mrs. Lucila Blake averred in her suit filed in superior court No. 1, that her husband, William J. Blake, from whom she seeks a divorce treated her “more as a servant than his wife.” In addressing her, she claimed he frequently cursed and swore and he was surly in his address and manner toward her. She further charged that he failed to make reasonable provision for her support for more than two years. They married in 1916 and separated November 4, 1929.
  • 23 Nov 1929 Alleged that sine their separation, May 17, 1926, his wife, Mrs. Annabelle Orr, has lived apart from him without just cause and his consent and that she has been guilty, also of associating with other men. Robert Orr sued for divorce in superior court No.1. The marriage was contracted in 1925.
  • 23 Nov 1929 Mrs. Vera M. Hagerty in action for divorce in superior court No.1 from Kenneth L. Hagerty, averred that he has recently informed her that he was “through with her,” has told her to get a divorce; that he would live with her no longer and “has in general made life unendurable for her.” She further charged that he has failed to purchase clothes for her during the past three years and that she has been forced to work and earn her own living and buy her own clothing. Married in 1924, the couple separated November 21, 1929. Mrs. Hagerty asked that her former name, Vera M. Archer be restored.
  • 24 Nov 1929 Mrs. Mary Yarman was decree a divorce on a cross-complaint after her husband, Frank Yarman had withdrawn his complaint for divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. It was alleged that the husband had informed his wife that he did not love her. They separated recently. Mrs. Yarman was awarded custody of her child,3, and Yarman was charged with the infant’s support.
  • 24 Nov 1929 Mrs. Ethel Gephart filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from her husband, George Gephart, charging that shortly after their marriage he became very abusive toward her, called her vile and indecent names, and on one occasion, struck and beat her. Married in September, 1928, the couple separated November 21, 1929.
  • 24 Nov 1929 Mrs. Nina Chambers dismissed her divorce action against her husband, Lilbern Chambers in superior court No. 1.
  • 26 Nov 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Oila V. Spieth failed to keep house properly, that she was quarrelsome and associated with other men, Elmer C. Spieth was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 2 yesterday. It was stated that the couple married July 11 and separated September 13, 1929.
  • 26 Nov 1929 Mrs. Ruth A. Thompson, Pleasant township, filed action in superior court No. 1 for divorce from her husband, George C. Thompson, in which she averred that he had kicked and cursed her, called her vile names and falsely accused her. The couple separated this month. There is one child, six months old, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Thompson.
  • 26 Nov 1929 Allegations that her husband, Isaac Smith associated with other women and that he failed to support her were incorporated in a divorce complaint entered in superior court No. 2 by Mrs. Elizabeth Smith. Wedded in 1916, the Smiths separated January 18, 1926
  • 27 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Jesse Hawkins, “has threatened to kill himself and falsely accuses her of associating with other men.” Mrs. Lillie Hawkins filed suit for a two-year limited separation in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Married in 1908, the couple separated November 24, 1929. There are six children, aged 7, 9, 11, 13, 14 and 17, the eldest being a daughter who is married. All the other children are in the Allen county children’s home, according to the complaint, which stated that it was necessary to place them in that institution last summer because Hawkins did not support them properly.
  • 27 Nov 1929 Mrs. America Edwards instituted action in superior court No. 1 for divorce from her husband, Charles M Edwards, charging that he associated with other women and failed to give her money for her support. They married December 23, 1928 and separated last August.
  • 27 Nov 1929 Avering that his wife, Mrs. Wilma D. Ramsey on one occasion nearly cut off one of his ears by throwing a dish at him, Robert B. Ramsey sued for divorce, in superior court No.1. The marriage was contracted in 1925 and the couple separated November 19, 1929. There is one child, born in 1927, custody of whom is sought by the father. Ramey alleged that Mrs. Ramsey falsely accused him of associating with other women, cursed him and called him names, struck and beat him and threw dishes at him He further charged that she would to dances at night and that she once sued him for divorce, but later returned to him.
  • 27 Nov 1929 Mrs. Lelia K. Jentazch was granted a divorce from Lawrence C. Jentazch in superior court No. 1 on a cross-complaint and restored her former name, Lelia K. Rushart.
  • 28 Nov 1929 Mrs. Pauline Winebrenner was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 2 on charges that her husband, Ben H. Winebrenner was guilty of failure to provide. The couple married in 1919 and separated in April, 1929. Mrs. Winebrenner was granted custody of her son with the understanding the he is to be kept by his grandparents. Winebrenner was ordered to pay $5 weekly for the boy’s support.
  • 28 Nov 1929 Mrs. Laverne M. Baltes was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 2 from her husband Carl J. Baltes. She alleged that her husband said he did not care for her and told her to get a divorce, struck her, associated with other women and stayed out nights. They separated June 12, 1929. Custody of her child was vested in Mrs. Baltes. Baltes, by order of the court is to pay $5 per week for support of the child.
  • 30 Nov 1929 Alleging that her husband, Harvey C. Fordyee, “before strangers and others would seldom refer” to her “as his wife, but would call her Miss Sapp to her great annoyance.” Mrs. Gertrude Fordyee sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Fordyee also sought restoration of her former name, Gertrude Sapp, and asked for alimony. Married March 20, 1929, the couple separated November 27. The plaintiff included among other charges the allegation that her mate failed to provide sufficient food and clothing for her “and compelled her to live in a house that was insufficiently heated on account of his failure to provide fuel, although well able to do so.”
  • 30 Nov 1929 George Sarasizen filed suit in superior court No. 2 for dissolution of his marriage to Mrs. Clara Sarasizen, averring that she called him name, nagged at him and on occasion struck him in the face and head. They married January 5, 1929 and separated November 26, 1929.
  • 30 Nov 1929 Mrs. Ollie Treece sued in superior court No. 2, for divorce from Louis P. Treece, who she charged, left her November 5, 1929, informing her that he would not live with her any longer and that he would not be responsible for her financial obligations. The marriage was contracted in 1915. Mrs. Treece asked that her name be restored to Ollie Davis.
  • 30 Nov 1929 Divorce from Fred William Ranney on grounds of alleged cruel and inhuman treatment was sought by Mrs. Lucienne L. Ranney in an action filed in superior court No.1. The wife asked for $300 alimony. Wedded in 1919 they separated this month.
  • 30 Nov 1929 Mrs. Evelyn M. Mason was decreed a divorce from Dozia E. Mason in superior court No. 1 on her charges of cruelty, desertion and failure to properly to provide. Her former name, Evelyn M. Evans was restored. Married in 1924, the litigants separated March 1, 1926.

  • 03 Dec 1929 Gaylord Hoelie alleged that his wife, Mrs. Almeda Hoelie, from whom he seeks a divorce in superior court No. 1, went away from his household for days at a time, refused to cook the meals and perform the work about the home. She was cold and indifferent and has told him to get a divorce. Married in 1925 they separated in September, 1929. There is one child.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Alleged coldness, indifference and nagging were cited by Lester Grossman as ground for divorce filed in superior court No. 1, from Mrs. Nevada Grossman whom he married in February, 1929, the separation taking place November 29.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Ralph V. Keintz instituted action for divorce in superior court No.1 from his wife, Mrs. Carmen V. Keintz, averring that she nagged at him without cause and “has been guilty of infidelity.” He previously filed a divorce complaint against her in March, 1929, it was stated, but dismissed it when the defendant made certain promises which, he charged, were not fulfilled. They married in 1922 and separated November 25, 1929.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Asserting that his wife, Mrs. Lillian King, “told him she did not love him, that she would no longer live with him and that she loved another man,” Albert W. King sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. Wedded in 1916, they separated August 9, 1928.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Mrs. Wilma D. Ramsey entered a cross-complaint for divorce in an action begun by her husband, Robert D. Ramsey in superior court No. 1. The marriage was contracted in 1925 and the couple separated November 10, 1929. Mrs. Ramsey has custody of her child, 2, and seeks to retain it. She alleged, in her cross-complaint that they would rent a place in which to live “and stay until the landlord put them out and that they have been forced to go from house to house during their married life.” She further charged that her husband swore and cursed at her and that on one occasion be broke the bones of her foot. They separated once before, according to the cross-complaint, but acting on his promises, she went back to him and lived with him a month. Mrs. Ramsey asked for restoration of her former name, Wilma D. Yates.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Mrs. Sophie Schaefer was awarded a divorce in superior court No.1 against Ferdinand Schaefer on cruelty charges. The couple, it was said, married November 15, 1888 and separated February 22, 1929.
  • 03 Dec 1929 W. J. Bennett was granted a divorce in superior court No. 1, from Mrs. Florence Bennett on allegations that she associated with other men, refused to live with him and was quarrelsome. Married December 24, 1928, they separated in September 1929.
  • 03 Dec 1929 Mrs. Justine Gould was given her freedom from Christopher Gould, her former name, Justine Edwards being restored in superior court No. 1. They married in 1923 and separated Jun 2, 1925. Mrs. Gould charged failure to provide and desertion for two years.
  • 04 Dec 1929 Charges of cruelty, abandonment during a period of six years and failure to provide won a divorce from Mrs. Maude Reinking from her husband, Frank J. Reinking, in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple was married in 1901, and separated August 17, 1923.
  • 04 Dec 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Eleanor Fisher, falsely accused him of associating with other women, that she nagged at him and “objected to the plaintiff joining a certain church denomination,” Frank Fisher filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married in 1925, they separated in April this year.
  • 04 Dec 1929 Mrs. Margaret Bunn instituted suit for a two-year separation from bed and board, from her husband, Russell Bunn, asserting that he associated with other women, refused to live with her and failed to provide. Wedded in 1924, they separated in September, 1929
  • 04 Dec 1929 Mrs. Julia Fisher sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 from William O. Fisher on charges of cruel and inhuman treatment, quarrelsomeness and nagging. They married in 1926 and separated in November, 1929. There are two children, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Fisher, who also asks for restoration of her former name, Julia DeWitt.
  • 04 Dec 1929 Mrs. Eleanore L. Blank sought $1,000 alimony and a two-year limited separation from Robert M. Blank, averring that he failed properly to provide and that he associated with other women. The marriage was contracted in 1926 and the principals separated in July, 1927.
  • 04 Dec 1929 Asserting that on numerous occasions her husband, Paul Weber told her to obtain a divorce, that he no longer cared for her, Mrs. Clara A. Weber sued for divorce in superior court No.1. Married in 1927, they separated in April 1928.
  • 05 Dec 1929 Allegations of cruelty, false accusations and failure to provide won a divorce for Mrs. Orva Dundee from Frank Dunfee in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The divorce was granted on the wife’s cross-complaint, enterd in an action begun by her husband. Her former name, Orva E. Tester was ordered restored. The couple married in 1927 and separated in June, 1929.
  • 05 Dec 1929 Mar. Albertha Johnloz was awarded a decree ending her marriage to Charles Johnloz, in superior court No.2. Evidence in the case was heard Monday, but the decree was withheld pending testimony of residence witnesses. Custody of her minor child was awarded to Mrs. Johnloz.
  • 05 Dec 1929 Sophie Ewers action against Kenneth Ewers for limited separation was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 05 Dec 1929 The divorce action of Winton J. Bennett against Florence Bennet was dismissed in superior court No.1.
  • 06 Dec 1929 Mrs. Frieda Van Buren was awarded a divorce from Arthur Van Buren on cruelty charges in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Mrs. Van Buren alleged that her husband had struck her at different times and called her vile names. They married June 16, 1928 and separated September 16, 1929. Mrs. Van Buren’s former name, Frieda O’Brien was ordered restored.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Alleging that her husband’s mother would, on occasion take him home with her, Mrs. Clara Sarasizen filed a cross-complaint for a three-year limited separation in superior court No. 2, yesterday in an action begun by her husband, George Sarasizen. The couple, it was stated married on January 5, 1928 and separated November 26. The cross-complaint charged that her husband would sometimes leave her and go to his mother’s house and stay overnight.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Mrs. Clementine Davis was granted a divorce in superior court No. 2 from George W. Davis on her charges of nonsupport. The wife’s former name, Clementine Hartman was restored. Wedded June 7, 1928, the couple separated this year.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Plea in abatement was filed in superior court No. 1 by Nelson King, defendant in a divorce case filed by Mrs. Novella King. King asserted that Mrs. King was not a resident of the state of Indiana at the time the divorce action was filed, but that she had moved to Illinois some time previously.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Mrs. Florence Bennett filed a motion in superior court No. 1 to set aside a divorce decree obtained against her by Winton J. Bennett, alleging that the divorce was procured by fraud. Mrs. Bennett averred in her motion that she had no actual knowledge of the pendency of the divorce action, as the court summons was left at a different address from that at which she was residing.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Venue of the divorce suit of Mrs. Neola E. Homes against Robert Holmes was ordered changed by agreement from superior court No.1 to Adams county.
  • 07 Dec 1929 Asserting that her husband, Cecil Leroy Davis, associated with other women, refused to live with her and failed to provide, Mrs. Mary K. Davis instituted action for divorce and custody of her two children, aged 2 years and 5 months, respectively, in superior court No. 1. Wedded November 23, 1926, the couple separated November 20, 1929.
  • 08 Dec 1929 Alleging in part that her husband W. Ward Cary, “has on different occasions threatened to commit bodily violence upon her,” Mrs. Marie Cary filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The wife asked for a restraining order. Her complaint further averred that the defendant “has been cross and irritable during the greater part of their married life.” Wedded August 6, 1928, they separated yesterday.
  • 08 Dec 1929 Mrs. Josephine Maneicki was awarded a decree of divorce from Joseph Maneicki in superior court No. 1. They married in September, 1921 and separated August 18, 1929. Mrs. Maneicki charged that her husband stayed out nights, drank, struck her more than 15 times and associated with other women.
  • 10 Dec 1929 Alleging that her husband, Toby Long has at various times struck and “unmercifully” beaten her, Mrs. Ella Long filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in September 1920, they separated December 1, 1929, when Mrs. Long charged, he left her without cause. She further asserted in her complaint that he “is addicted to the drink habit and has associated with strange women.”
  • 10 Dec 1929 Mrs. Dora Greiner filed a cross-complaint in a divorce action instituted by her husband, Fred Grainer, in superior court No. 1. She stated that they married May 8, 1929, instead of in June and that they separated about September 11, when, she averred, he left her. She denied that he is a resident of Allen county, claiming the he lives in Wood county, O. The cross-complaint alleged that her husband deserted her nad has “allowed her to remain on the charity of relatives and friends,” She seeks dismissal of his action, alimony and custody of their minor child.
  • 10 Dec 1929 Mrs. Hulda Shepler was awarded a decree in her action aginst her husband, Sylvanus Shepler in superior court No. 2. They married in 1918 and final separation took place September 30, 1929. It was alleged that hey separated on three occasion, that Shepler struck the plaintiff and failed to provide for her.
  • 10 Dec 1929 Decree of divorce in favor of the plaintiff was entered in superior court No.2. Mrs. Esther L. Mitchell against Alfred L. Mitchell on her charges that he had deserted her and failed to provide for more than two years. Wedded in 1917, they separate September 6, 1929. Mrs. Mitchell was awarded custody of her two minor children and Mitchell was ordered to pay $12 weekly for their support.
  • 10 Dec 1929 Charging cruelty and association with other women, Mrs. Myrtle Reaser was given a divorce from Charles R. Reaser in superior court No.2. They married in 1906 and separated in July, 1927. Mrs. Reaser was given custody of their children.
  • 11 Dec 1929 Extreme jealousy was cited by Mrs. Janet Clem as an alleged ground for divorce from her husband, Earl H. Clem, in an action which she filed against him in superior court No. 2 yesterday. Mrs. Clem’s complaint averred that, although Clem has been “extremely jealous,” he has also “grossly neglected” her, and that she has been obliged to work for her living in factories, etc. He has cursed her and called her names, it was further charged. Married in 1927, the couple separated December 9, 1929. Mrs. Clem sought recovery of $500 alimony.
  • 11 Dec 1929 Charging that her husband, Ralph Houts struck and beat her and failed to provide her with a suitable home, Mrs. Grethal Houts sued for divorce in superior court No.1. They married in 1927 and separated March 25, this year.
  • 11 Dec 1929 Allegation that her husband, George J. Trautman, had been guilty of cruelty and failure to provide during a period of more than two years won a divorce for Mrs. Daisy J. Trautman in superior court No. 1. Wedded in 1901, the couple separated in September, 1929.
  • 11 Dec 1929 James McCray was given a divorce from Mrs. Collette McCray on his testimony that she had attended dances four or five times per week, deserted him without cause and that he did not know her whereabouts, in superior court No. 1.
  • 11 Dec 1929 Plea in abatement of her petition to re-open the case wherein he was awarded a divorce in 1927 was filed by David William Baxter against his former wife, Alice Baxter, in superior court No. 1. Baxter was decreed a divorce on his complaint November 2, 1927, according to court records. The former Mrs. Baxter, on October 3, 1929, filed a petition to re-open the judgement so that provision could be made for her support, stating that she had received no actual notice to appear in court at the time the decree was granted. Baxter, in his plea in abatement, averred in part that she was journeying in Europe and that her exact whereabouts were unknown to him when his cause of action was filed. He seeks to abate her plea to re-open the case on the ground that the statute of limitation has run against it.
  • 11 Dec 1929 Asserting that he had to prepare his own breakfasts and that his wife, Mrs. Lillie Hawkins went out with other men and left him without cause, Jesse Hawkins filed a cross-complaint for divorce and custody of their chilfen in an action begun by her in superior court No. 2.
  • 12 Dec 1929 Cross-complaint for a three-year limited separation was filed in superior court No.1, yesterday by Mrs. Dorothy M. Kell in a divorce action begun by her husband, John M. Kell. Mrs. Kell alleged that her husband had associated with other women and failed to provide for her. They married in 1921 and separated November 15, 1920.
  • 12 Dec 1929 Allegations that her husband, Frank Shoff had cursed and struck her on numerous occasions were incorporated in a suit for divorce and $2,000 alimony entered in superior court No. 1 by Mrs. Minnie Shoff. The couple married in 1925 and separated Tuesday. Mrs. Shoff asked for custody of her child, 4.
  • 12 Dec 1929 One divorce complaints was dismissed in superior court No. 1. Mrs. Selma M. Brautsch dropped her action against Emil Brautsch.
  • 12 Dec 1929 Two divorce complaints were dismissed in superior court No. 2. The divorce suit of Mrs. Esther Knefelkamp against her husband, Henry G. Knefelkamp was dropped on motion of the plaintiff soon after it had been filed yesterday. The divorce action of Mrs. Janet Clem against Earl H. Clem was dismissed.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Charging that her husband, Stanley Klejnot pulled her hair, struck her with his fists and used vile language in her presence, Mrs. Jadwega Klejnot filed suit for divorce and $10,000 alimony in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married in 1924 and separated December 12, 1929. There are three children, ages 4 and 3 years and 18 months, respectively, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Klejnot. Mrs. Klejnot’s complaint stated that they own a grocery at 4320 Winter street, and that Klejnot is the owner of real and personal property worth approximately $30,000.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Alleging that on one occasion his wife, Mrs. Beatrice Harris threatened to kill him and that she once attacked him “with a knife in furtherance of her threats,” Robert Harris filed suit for divorce in superior court yesterday. According to the complaint, the couple married September 30, 1929 and separated December 10. It was further alleged in the complaint that the defendant “threatened to and attempted to scratch out the eyes of the plaintiff with a wire brush and that it was necessary for him to use force to prevent said violence.”
  • 13 Dec 1929 Mrs. Genevieve Frazier filed suit for divorce from Mrs. Donald J. Frazier, charging that he nagged at her, quarreled with her and called her names. Married in 1923, they separate November 20, 1929. There is one child, born in 1925, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Fraizer.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Mrs. Margaret Strong filed a cross-complaint in an action begun by Wesley A. Strong in superior court No.1, stating that they married in 1923 and separated October 15, 1929. Mrs. Strong, as cross-complainant alleged that her husband cursed her, struck and beat her, blackened her eyes and broke her glasses, that he used intoxicating liquor and failed to provide properly. She asked custody of their two children, 4 and 2.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Robert Clark, as cross-complainant in a case in superior court Mo. 2, averred that his wife, Mrs. Gladys Clark, had failed to take care of her household duties properly. Married in 1925, they separated September 29, this year. There is one child, 3, and Clark claimed that he was compelled to take care of it until it was one and one-half years old. He seeks custody of the child.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Judge Charles J. Ryan granted a divorce in the case of Joseph Graham against Mrs. Margaret Graham in superior court No. 1 on charged of desertion for more than two years. The marriage was contracted in 1908 and the couple separated in August, 1913.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Mrs. Florence Koloff was awarded a divorce from Jim Koloff in superior court No. 1, the plaintiff’s name being restored to Florence Lambert. They married in 1926 and separated in December, 1927. Mrs. Koloff alleged that Koloff beat her and threatened to kill her.
  • 13 Dec 1929 Mrs. Marie Tremp was given a divorce from Elmer Tremp on her charges that he had cursed her, called her vile names and associated with other women. Wedded in 1923, they separated in February, 1926.
  • 14 Dec 1929 Charging that her husband, Georg A. Thellacker abandoned her and that he is a non-resident of the United States and a resident of Germany, Mrs. Marie Thellacker filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1908, the couple separated in 1925. Mrs. Thellacker alleged that her mate failed to support her during a period of more than two years. His place of residence was given in the complaint as Brahn-Strasse, No. 12, Mannehein, Germany.
  • 14 Dec 1929 Mrs. Signe Rogers entered suit for divorce from her husband, Ralph Rogers, superior court No. 1, averring that he treated her in a cruel and inhuman manner, called her vile names, associated with other women and failed to provide properly. There is one child, whose custody is sought by Mrs. Rogers.
  • 14 Dec 1929 Mrs. Mari Tremp was granted a divorce from Elmer Tremp, evidence in the case having been heard in superior court No. 1 Thursday.
  • 15 Dec 1929 Alleging that her husband, Virgil D. Diehm, ordered her out of the house, threw her clothes on the floor, told her to go and threatened to throw her trucks and belongings out of the door, Mrs. Alda I. Diehm filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married June 8, 1929, the couple separated December 12, according to the complaint. Mrs. Deihm further charged that her mate occasionally went away, leaving her alone at home without anything to ear. She asked for restoration of her former name, Alda I. Smith.
  • 15 Dec 1929 Mrs. Ratie L. Holcroft was awarded a divorce in superior court No. 1 from Herbert L. Holcroft on her charges that he drank habitually, associated with other women and was guilty of cruelty. The couple was married in 1908. The court gave Mrs. Holcroft custody of her child, 12, and ordered Holcroft to pay maintenance.
  • 17 Dec 1929 Allegation that her husband, Daniel White had called her vile names, associated with other women and failed to provide, won a divorce for Mrs. Alberta White in superior court No. 1. She was also awarded custody of her children, White being ordered to pay $12.50 weekly for their support. The couple married in 1924 and separated June 4, 1929.
  • 17 Dec 1929 Decree of divorce was entered for the plaintiff in superior court No. 1 in the suit of Mrs. Elsie Fabian against Ernest J. H. Fabian, which the court took under advisement after hearing the evidence November 26. Mrs. Fabian was given custody of her children and Fabian was ordered to pay $8 weekly for their maintenance and $200 to the plaintiff’s attorney.
  • 18 Dec 1929 Mrs. Mabel Rupert was given a decree of divorce on her charges against her husband, Lawrence H. Rupert, in superior court No.1 yesterday. Her former name, Mabel E. Jones was restored and Rupert was ordered to pay $125 to her attorney. Married in April 25, 1925, the couple separated in July 1929. Mrs. Rupert alleged in her complaint that her husband cursed, struck and abused her. That he was morose and uncompanionable for weeks at a time and that she had to work. Rupert, in a cross-complaint, made counter-charges against his wife of cruel and inhuman treatment.
  • 18 Dec 1929 Charges of cruelty won a divorce for Mrs. Florence Suter from Albert W. Suter in superior court No.1. The plaintiff’s former name, Florence Flinn was restored. The couple married June 23, 1929, and separated in August.
  • 19 Dec 1929 Alleging that husband, Elmer F. Behling recently struck and beat her on her nose and about her face “without any cause whatsoever” and that he “bit a chunk out of her ear,” Mrs. Rhodelia Behling filed suit for divorce in superior court No.2 yesterday. The couple married in 1922 and separated yesterday, according to the complaint. They have one daughter, 5, whose custody is sought by the mother, who also asks support of $20 weekly. Mrs. Behling further charged that the defendant struck and beat her and threatened to do her bodily injury on occasions prior to December 17. She alleged that her husband insisted on her working, saying that he would not provide for her. A short time ago she lost her job, the complaint averred, and her mate indicated that “she does not need to expect any help as long as she is not working.”
  • 19 Dec 1929 Cassius Hunter filed suit in superior court No. 1 for divorce from his wife, Mrs. Ada Hunter, it being alleged in his complaint that she was “a habitual drunkard” and that she associated with other men. Married in 1916, they separated September 1, 1929. Cassius asked that he be granted custody of their two children, aged 12 and 10.
  • 19 Dec 1929 Decree of divorce has been entered for the plaintiff in the suit of Mrs. Lean McGuire against Frank McGuire in superior court No. 2. The marriage was contracted in 1922 and the separation took place September 1, 1929. Mrs. McGuire alleged that her husband told her to get out, that he associated with other women and was guilty of non-support. Her former name, Lena Kirby was ordered restored.
  • 20 Dec 1929 Alleging that her husband, William O. Turner, “gambled his money away,” failed to provide for her and associated with other women, Mrs. Orphia Turner filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The litigants, who married in 1903 and separated last month, have two children 15 and 12, custody of whom is sought by Mrs. Turner.
  • 20 Dec 1929 Mrs. Myrtle McCormick in an action for divorce from Samuel P. McCormick, instituted in superior court No. 1, averred that he failed to provide adequately and that she had to take in washings in order to obtain sufficient funds with which to obtain proper food and clothing for the five children. It was further charged by Mrs. McCormick that her husband beat and cursed her and repeatedly told her that he did not care for her. Married in 1920, they separated Wednesday.
  • 20 Dec 1929 Charging that his wife, Mrs. Alva Ellis Davenport, abandoned him in May, 1926 without cause, James Davenport entered suit for divorce in superior court No. 1. The couple married in 1925.
  • 20 Dec 1929 Mrs. Frances Nelson sued her husband, Cleveland Nelson for support money, in superior court No.2. She charged that he deserted her in 1923, leaving no provision for her support, and that he has not contributed to her maintenance since that time. They married in 1921. Nelson s owns real estate at 3420 Chestnut street and she asked that a receiver be appointed to sell the property and turn the proceeds over to her as maintenance.
  • 21 Dec 1929 The following suits for divorce and limited separation were dismissed in superior court No. 1 yesterday: Florine Wehles against John Wehles, Paul J. Wood against Marjorie Wood; Margaret Stewart against Robert Stewart; Norma Miller against Martin Miller. Suits of Millie C. Brothers against John W. Brothers and Edna Carpenter against Alva Carpenter, for limited separation.
  • 22 Dec 1929 Charges that her husband, Earl D. Fields failed to provide properly and that he associated with other women were incorporated in a suit for divorce filed in superior court No. 1 yesterday by Mrs. Melva Fields. Married March 2, 1927 the couple separated this month.
  • 22 Dec 1929 Mrs. Ethel Mae Beck in an action for a two-year limited separation from her husband, Charles W. Beck, instituted in superior court No. 2, also asserted that he had associated with other women. The Becks married in 1912 and separated the last time October 23, 1929. On November 3, 1928 Beck sued his wife for divorce in superior court No. 2, but when the trail was held, in January 1929 and Beck had testified, Mrs. Beck withdrew her cross-complaint and asked the court to deny Beck a decree. The court, it was alleged, denied Beck a divorce on the grounds that he had been guilty of certain misconduct with other women. A reconciliation between Mr. and Mrs. Beck was effected, but Beck, it was charged, again started drinking and associating with other women. Beck, the petitioner averred, “told her the 16 years was long enough to live with one woman.” She claimed she had to support herself and assist in supporting his minor son by a former marriage.
  • 22 Dec 1929 The suit of Mrs. Grace Minger against David Minger for divorce was dismissed in superior court No. 2.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Alleging that his wife, Mrs. Lola McElvene occasionally “called him vile and indecent names” and that she failed to prepare his meals, giving as her reason, that she did not care for him any longer, Marion McElvene sued for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. The couple married in 1923 and the separation took place November 10, 1928, when McElvene charged the defendant left him without cause.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Mrs. Leona Tracy sued her husband Harold Tracy, for divorce in superior court No. 2, claiming that he failed to provide and that she was compelled to work in order to support herself. He has told her that “the best thing for them both would be for them to get a divorce,” Married in 1927, they separated December 16, 1929. Mrs. Tracy asked that her name be restored to Leona Smith.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Charges of failure to provide and abandonment were made the basis of a divorce complaint filed by Mrs. Ruth M. Kase against Simeon Kase in superior court No.1. The wife sought restoration of her former name, Ruth M. Scott. They married in 1924 and separated May 10. 1927.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Mrs. Mary Pethtel filed suit against her husband, John Pethtel in superior court No. 1, alleging that he cursed her. Struck at her and drank. Wedded in 1919, they separated December 20, 1929.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Mrs. Gretchen Arnold was awarded a decree of divorce in superior court No. 1 from her husband Archie E. Arnold, on her charges of cruelty. Her former name, Gretchen Flanders was order restored. The couple married March 12, 1929 and separated October 19.
  • 24 Dec 1929 Accusations of failure to provide and desertion won a divorce in superior court No. 1 for Mrs. Opal M. Armstrong from Houston F. Armstrong, ending a marriage contracted in 1925. They separated Mary 11, 1929
  • 24 Dec 1929 Elmer M. Miller was given a divorce from Mrs. Loretta Miller, who he alleged refused to cook his meals , was quarrelsome and cursed him. Married in 1921, they separated May 1929.
  • 25 Dec 1929 Claiming that her husband, Harry F. Manier ordered her to leave his home and that he was guilty of other acts of cruel and inhuman treatment toward her, Mrs. Mary K. Manier filed suit for divorce in superior court No. 1 yesterday. Married in 1921, the couple separated December 22, 1929. There are two children, aged 7 and 5, custody of whom is sought by the mother.
  • 25 Dec 1929 Mrs. Catherine Durnell was granted a divorce from Purcell Durnell in superior court No.1, on her charges of cruelty and quarrelsomeness on the part of the plaintiff. Her former name, Catherine Pitzen was restored. They married in 1925 and separated October 3, 1929.
  • 25 Dec 1929 Southard Leach was awarded a divorce from Mrs. Jane R. Leach in superior court No. 2. Wedded in December, 1928 the couple separated August 29, 1929. It was alleged that Mrs. Leach had associated with other men, stayed out until 3 or 4 o’clock in the morning and told her husband to get a divorce.
  • 27 Dec 1929 Charging that her husband, Kenneth Ewers failed to keep his promise to cease his alleged association with the “other woman,” Mrs. Sophie Ewers sued him for divorce the second time within two months, in superior court No. 2 yesterday. The Ewers were married in 1919 and are the parents of a son, 9, custody of whom is sought by the mother. Mrs. Ewers charged that her spouse failed to support her and the child, thus compelling her to work and that he called her improper names. On November 16, 1929, Mrs. Ewers filed a complaint for divorce from her husband, but withdrew it on his promise that he “would treat her as a wife, be kind and good to her and support her and the child. A reconciliation was effected, but Mrs. Ewers’ complaint alleged, Ewers renewed his acquaintance with the “other woman,” has visited at her house and kept his automobile in her garage. Mrs. Ewers claimed that she found him at the home of the “other woman,” who was said to be divorce, at 6 o’clock on Christmas Eve.
  • 27 Dec 1929 Mrs. Mabel Umber was granted a divorce from Russell Umber on her cross-complaint in an action instituted by the husband in superior court No. 1. Married in October, 1928, the Umbers separated July 30, 1929. Mrs. Umber charged that her husband was guilty of cruelty and failure to provide, and that her refused to live with her and associated with other women.
  • 27 Dec 1929 The action of Mary Schacher against George Schacher for divorce, was dismissed in superior court No. 1.
  • 27 Dec 1929 A cross-complaint for divorce was filed by Virgil D. Diehm in the suit filed by his wife, Mrs. Alda I. Diehm in superior court No.1. Wedded June 8, 1929 and the separated Dec 13. Diehm alleged that his wife, on various occasion called him vile name and refused to cook his meals and keep house.
  • 28 Dec 1929 Mrs. Evelyn Sherburn entered suit in superior court No. 2 against her husband, Fred Sherburn for divorce and $1,000 alimony, charging that he beat and struck her. On December 26, 1929 she alleged, her destroyed certain articles of clothing that she had purchased for herself with money she earned herself. Married in 1928, they separated December 26.
  • 28 Dec 1929 An amended complaint for a five-year-limited separation and $2,500 alimony was filed by Mrs. Gladys Clark against Robert Clark, in superior court No. 2. They married in 1926 and separated September 29, 1929. Mrs. Clark alleged in her complaint that the defendant had grabbed her by one of her arms, severely wrenching it, that he had come home in an intoxicated condition.
  • 28 Dec 1929 Mrs. Gretchen H. Deahl was granted a divorce from Raymond S. Deahl, whom she had sued for limited separation in superior court No. 2. Mrs. Deahl was also awarded custody of her children, 12 and 14, and Deahl is to pay $13 weekly for their support. The couple married in 1914 and separated in October, this year. Mrs. Deahl’s case was predicated on incompatibility of temperament and alleged association by the defendant with other woman.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Mrs. Hilda Cramer was granted a divorce from Homer Cramer in superior court No.1 yesterday. Married in 1928, the Cramers separated August 12, 1929. Mrs. Cramer testified that her husband nagged at her, failed to provide and was quarrelsome. Her former name, Hilda Braun was restored.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Mrs. Irma Lee was granted a divorce from Harry Lee in superior court No.1 yesterday. Lee was accused of having left his wife and failed to provide for her. They married in 1928. Mrs. Lee’s former name, Irma Lynde was restored.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Mrs. Berdean Koedam sought a divorce from Frank Koedam, charging that he had made false accusations of un-chastity against her and failed to provide. Wedded in 1926, they separated December 28, this year. Mrs. Koedam asked for restoration of her name to Berdean Bailey.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Charging that her husband, Clarence Bowser, called her names and was cold and indifferent, Mrs. Inez Bowser sued for divorce and custody of her child, 10 months old. They separated December 28, 1929.
  • 31 Dec 1929 A suit for divorce has been filed in superior court No. 2 by Mrs. Helen A. Kerr against her husband, H. W. Kerr, a member of the Allen county bar and former city judge. Mrs. Kerr accused the defendant of failure to provide during a period of more than two years. They married October 15, 1921, the separation taking place last September.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Alleging that her husband, Charles Warfield struck her, threatened to kill her, called her vile names and quarreled with and nagged at her, Mrs. Caroline Warfield sued for divorce in superior court No. 1. Married April 5, 1929, the couple separated November 20.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Henry G. Knefelkamp filed a counter-showing in a divorce action pending against him in superior court No.2, alleging, in response to the petition of his wife, Mrs. Esther Knefelkamp, for temporary support, that she has been out of the court’s jurisdiction and that she took their daughter, 3, with her to Sheboygan, Wis.
  • 31 Dec 1929 Suit for divorce was filed in superior court No. 1 against Harry Anderson by Mrs. Dorothy Anderson, who claimed she was forced to support herself. The married in July, 1925.
Back to RecordsBack to DivorcesPreviousNext